summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/old/pmars12.txt
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
Diffstat (limited to 'old/pmars12.txt')
-rw-r--r--old/pmars12.txt7647
1 files changed, 0 insertions, 7647 deletions
diff --git a/old/pmars12.txt b/old/pmars12.txt
deleted file mode 100644
index 1d46c8a..0000000
--- a/old/pmars12.txt
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,7647 +0,0 @@
-The Project Gutenberg Etext of Princess of Mars
-by Edgar Rice Burroughs
-(#1 in The Martian Tales by Edgar Rice Burroughs)
-
-Copyright laws are changing all over the world, be sure to check
-the laws for your country before redistributing these files!!!
-
-Please take a look at the important information in this header.
-We encourage you to keep this file on your own disk, keeping an
-electronic path open for the next readers.
-
-Please do not remove this.
-
-This should be the first thing seen when anyone opens the book.
-Do not change or edit it without written permission. The words
-are carefully chosen to provide users with the information they
-need about what they can legally do with the texts.
-
-
-**Welcome To The World of Free Plain Vanilla Electronic Texts**
-
-**Etexts Readable By Both Humans and By Computers, Since 1971**
-
-*****These Etexts Are Prepared By Thousands of Volunteers!*****
-
-Information on contacting Project Gutenberg to get Etexts, and
-further information is included below, including for donations.
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a 501(c)(3)
-organization with EIN [Employee Identification Number] 64-6221541
-
-Title: Princess of Mars
-
-Author: Edgar Rice Burroughs
-
-Release Date: April, 1993 [Etext #62]
-[Yes, we are about one year ahead of schedule]
-[The actual date this file first posted = 11/6/01]
-
-Edition: 12
-
-Language: English
-
-The Project Gutenberg Etext of Princess of Mars
-by Edgar Rice Burroughs
-******This file should be named pmars12.txt or pmars12.zip******
-
-Corrected EDITIONS of our etexts get a new NUMBER, pmars13.txt
-VERSIONS based on separate sources get new LETTER, pmars12a.txt
-
-Project Gutenberg Etexts are usually created from multiple editions,
-all of which are in the Public Domain in the United States, unless a
-copyright notice is included. Therefore, we usually do NOT keep any
-of these books in compliance with any particular paper edition.
-
-We are now trying to release all our books one year in advance
-of the official release dates, leaving time for better editing.
-Please be encouraged to send us error messages even years after
-the official publication date.
-
-Please note neither this listing nor its contents are final til
-midnight of the last day of the month of any such announcement.
-The official release date of all Project Gutenberg Etexts is at
-Midnight, Central Time, of the last day of the stated month. A
-preliminary version may often be posted for suggestion, comment
-and editing by those who wish to do so.
-
-Most people start at our sites at:
-http://gutenberg.net
-http://promo.net/pg
-
-
-Those of you who want to download any Etext before announcement
-can surf to them as follows, and just download by date; this is
-also a good way to get them instantly upon announcement, as the
-indexes our cataloguers produce obviously take a while after an
-announcement goes out in the Project Gutenberg Newsletter.
-
-http://www.ibiblio.org/gutenberg/etext03
-or
-ftp://ftp.ibiblio.org/pub/docs/books/gutenberg/etext03
-
-Or /etext02, 01, 00, 99, 98, 97, 96, 95, 94, 93, 92, 92, 91 or 90
-
-Just search by the first five letters of the filename you want,
-as it appears in our Newsletters.
-
-
-Information about Project Gutenberg (one page)
-
-We produce about two million dollars for each hour we work. The
-time it takes us, a rather conservative estimate, is fifty hours
-to get any etext selected, entered, proofread, edited, copyright
-searched and analyzed, the copyright letters written, etc. This
-projected audience is one hundred million readers. If our value
-per text is nominally estimated at one dollar then we produce $2
-million dollars per hour this year as we release fifty new Etext
-files per month, or 500 more Etexts in 2000 for a total of 3000+
-If they reach just 1-2% of the world's population then the total
-should reach over 300 billion Etexts given away by year's end.
-
-The Goal of Project Gutenberg is to Give Away One Trillion Etext
-Files by December 31, 2001. [10,000 x 100,000,000 = 1 Trillion]
-This is ten thousand titles each to one hundred million readers,
-which is only about 4% of the present number of computer users.
-
-At our revised rates of production, we will reach only one-third
-of that goal by the end of 2001, or about 4,000 Etexts unless we
-manage to get some real funding.
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation has been created
-to secure a future for Project Gutenberg into the next millennium.
-
-We need your donations more than ever!
-
-As of 10/17/01 contributions are only being solicited from people in:
-Alabama, Arkansas, Connecticut, Delaware, Florida, Georgia, Idaho,
-Illinois, Indiana, Iowa, Kansas, Kentucky, Louisiana, Maine, Michigan,
-Missouri, Montana, Nebraska, Nevada, New Hampshire, New Jersey, New
-Mexico, New York, North Carolina, Ohio, Oklahoma, Oregon,
-Pennsylvania, Rhode Island, South Carolina, South Dakota, Tennessee,
-Texas, Utah, Vermont, Virginia, Washington, Wisconsin, and Wyoming
-
-We have filed in about 45 states now, but these are the only ones
-that have responded.
-
-As the requirements for other states are met,
-additions to this list will be made and fund raising
-will begin in the additional states. Please feel
-free to ask to check the status of your state.
-
-In answer to various questions we have received on this:
-
-We are constantly working on finishing the paperwork
-to legally request donations in all 50 states. If
-your state is not listed and you would like to know
-if we have added it since the list you have, just ask.
-
-While we cannot solicit donations from people in
-states where we are not yet registered, we know
-of no prohibition against accepting donations
-from donors in these states who approach us with
-an offer to donate.
-
-
-International donations are accepted,
-but we don't know ANYTHING about how
-to make them tax-deductible, or
-even if they CAN be made deductible,
-and don't have the staff to handle it
-even if there are ways.
-
-All donations should be made to:
-
-Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
-PMB 113
-1739 University Ave.
-Oxford, MS 38655-4109
-
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a 501(c)(3)
-organization with EIN [Employee Identification Number] 64-6221541,
-and has been approved as a 501(c)(3) organization by the US Internal
-Revenue Service (IRS). Donations are tax-deductible to the maximum
-extent permitted by law. As the requirements for other states are met,
-additions to this list will be made and fund raising will begin in the
-additional states.
-
-We need your donations more than ever!
-
-You can get up to date donation information at:
-
-http://www.gutenberg.net/donation.html
-
-
-***
-
-If you can't reach Project Gutenberg,
-you can always email directly to:
-
-Michael S. Hart <hart@pobox.com>
-
-hart@pobox.com forwards to hart@prairienet.org and archive.org
-if your mail bounces from archive.org, I will still see it, if
-it bounces from prairienet.org, better resend later on. . . .
-
-Prof. Hart will answer or forward your message.
-
-We would prefer to send you information by email.
-
-
-***
-
-
-Example command-line FTP session:
-
-ftp ftp.ibiblio.org
-login: anonymous
-password: your@login
-cd pub/docs/books/gutenberg
-cd etext90 through etext99 or etext00 through etext02, etc.
-dir [to see files]
-get or mget [to get files. . .set bin for zip files]
-GET GUTINDEX.?? [to get a year's listing of books, e.g., GUTINDEX.99]
-GET GUTINDEX.ALL [to get a listing of ALL books]
-
-
-**The Legal Small Print**
-
-
-(Three Pages)
-
-***START**THE SMALL PRINT!**FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN ETEXTS**START***
-Why is this "Small Print!" statement here? You know: lawyers.
-They tell us you might sue us if there is something wrong with
-your copy of this etext, even if you got it for free from
-someone other than us, and even if what's wrong is not our
-fault. So, among other things, this "Small Print!" statement
-disclaims most of our liability to you. It also tells you how
-you may distribute copies of this etext if you want to.
-
-*BEFORE!* YOU USE OR READ THIS ETEXT
-By using or reading any part of this PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
-etext, you indicate that you understand, agree to and accept
-this "Small Print!" statement. If you do not, you can receive
-a refund of the money (if any) you paid for this etext by
-sending a request within 30 days of receiving it to the person
-you got it from. If you received this etext on a physical
-medium (such as a disk), you must return it with your request.
-
-ABOUT PROJECT GUTENBERG-TM ETEXTS
-This PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm etext, like most PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm etexts,
-is a "public domain" work distributed by Professor Michael S. Hart
-through the Project Gutenberg Association (the "Project").
-Among other things, this means that no one owns a United States copyright
-on or for this work, so the Project (and you!) can copy and
-distribute it in the United States without permission and
-without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, set forth
-below, apply if you wish to copy and distribute this etext
-under the "PROJECT GUTENBERG" trademark.
-
-Please do not use the "PROJECT GUTENBERG" trademark to market
-any commercial products without permission.
-
-To create these etexts, the Project expends considerable
-efforts to identify, transcribe and proofread public domain
-works. Despite these efforts, the Project's etexts and any
-medium they may be on may contain "Defects". Among other
-things, Defects may take the form of incomplete, inaccurate or
-corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
-intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged
-disk or other etext medium, a computer virus, or computer
-codes that damage or cannot be read by your equipment.
-
-LIMITED WARRANTY; DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES
-But for the "Right of Replacement or Refund" described below,
-[1] Michael Hart and the Foundation (and any other party you may
-receive this etext from as a PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm etext) disclaims
-all liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including
-legal fees, and [2] YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE OR
-UNDER STRICT LIABILITY, OR FOR BREACH OF WARRANTY OR CONTRACT,
-INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE
-OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES, EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE
-POSSIBILITY OF SUCH DAMAGES.
-
-If you discover a Defect in this etext within 90 days of
-receiving it, you can receive a refund of the money (if any)
-you paid for it by sending an explanatory note within that
-time to the person you received it from. If you received it
-on a physical medium, you must return it with your note, and
-such person may choose to alternatively give you a replacement
-copy. If you received it electronically, such person may
-choose to alternatively give you a second opportunity to
-receive it electronically.
-
-THIS ETEXT IS OTHERWISE PROVIDED TO YOU "AS-IS". NO OTHER
-WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, ARE MADE TO YOU AS
-TO THE ETEXT OR ANY MEDIUM IT MAY BE ON, INCLUDING BUT NOT
-LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR A
-PARTICULAR PURPOSE.
-
-Some states do not allow disclaimers of implied warranties or
-the exclusion or limitation of consequential damages, so the
-above disclaimers and exclusions may not apply to you, and you
-may have other legal rights.
-
-INDEMNITY
-You will indemnify and hold Michael Hart, the Foundation,
-and its trustees and agents, and any volunteers associated
-with the production and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
-texts harmless, from all liability, cost and expense, including
-legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of the
-following that you do or cause: [1] distribution of this etext,
-[2] alteration, modification, or addition to the etext,
-or [3] any Defect.
-
-DISTRIBUTION UNDER "PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm"
-You may distribute copies of this etext electronically, or by
-disk, book or any other medium if you either delete this
-"Small Print!" and all other references to Project Gutenberg,
-or:
-
-[1] Only give exact copies of it. Among other things, this
- requires that you do not remove, alter or modify the
- etext or this "small print!" statement. You may however,
- if you wish, distribute this etext in machine readable
- binary, compressed, mark-up, or proprietary form,
- including any form resulting from conversion by word
- processing or hypertext software, but only so long as
- *EITHER*:
-
- [*] The etext, when displayed, is clearly readable, and
- does *not* contain characters other than those
- intended by the author of the work, although tilde
- (~), asterisk (*) and underline (_) characters may
- be used to convey punctuation intended by the
- author, and additional characters may be used to
- indicate hypertext links; OR
-
- [*] The etext may be readily converted by the reader at
- no expense into plain ASCII, EBCDIC or equivalent
- form by the program that displays the etext (as is
- the case, for instance, with most word processors);
- OR
-
- [*] You provide, or agree to also provide on request at
- no additional cost, fee or expense, a copy of the
- etext in its original plain ASCII form (or in EBCDIC
- or other equivalent proprietary form).
-
-[2] Honor the etext refund and replacement provisions of this
- "Small Print!" statement.
-
-[3] Pay a trademark license fee to the Foundation of 20% of the
- gross profits you derive calculated using the method you
- already use to calculate your applicable taxes. If you
- don't derive profits, no royalty is due. Royalties are
- payable to "Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation"
- the 60 days following each date you prepare (or were
- legally required to prepare) your annual (or equivalent
- periodic) tax return. Please contact us beforehand to
- let us know your plans and to work out the details.
-
-WHAT IF YOU *WANT* TO SEND MONEY EVEN IF YOU DON'T HAVE TO?
-Project Gutenberg is dedicated to increasing the number of
-public domain and licensed works that can be freely distributed
-in machine readable form.
-
-The Project gratefully accepts contributions of money, time,
-public domain materials, or royalty free copyright licenses.
-Money should be paid to the:
-"Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
-
-If you are interested in contributing scanning equipment or
-software or other items, please contact Michael Hart at:
-hart@pobox.com
-
-[Portions of this header are copyright (C) 2001 by Michael S. Hart
-and may be reprinted only when these Etexts are free of all fees.]
-[Project Gutenberg is a TradeMark and may not be used in any sales
-of Project Gutenberg Etexts or other materials be they hardware or
-software or any other related product without express permission.]
-
-*END THE SMALL PRINT! FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN ETEXTS*Ver.07/27/01*END*
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-A Princess Of Mars
-
-By Edgar Rice Burroughs
-
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER I
-
-ON THE ARIZONA HILLS
-
-
-
-
-I am a very old man; how old I do not know. Possibly I am a hundred,
-possibly more; but I cannot tell because I have never aged as other
-men, nor do I remember any childhood. So far as I can recollect I
-have always been a man, a man of about thirty. I appear today as
-I did forty years and more ago, and yet I feel that I cannot go
-on living forever; that some day I shall die the real death from
-which there is no resurrection. I do not know why I should fear
-death, I who have died twice and am still alive; but yet I have
-the same horror of it as you who have never died, and it is because
-of this terror of death, I believe, that I am so convinced of my
-mortality.
-
-And because of this conviction I have determined to write down
-the story of the interesting periods of my life and of my death.
-I cannot explain the phenomena; I can only set down here in the
-words of an ordinary soldier of fortune a chronicle of the strange
-events that befell me during the ten years that my dead body lay
-undiscovered in an Arizona cave.
-
-I have never told this story, nor shall mortal man see this
-manuscript until after I have passed over for eternity. I know
-that the average human mind will not believe what it cannot grasp,
-and so I do not purpose being pilloried by the public, the pulpit,
-and the press, and held up as a colossal liar when I am but telling
-the simple truths which some day science will substantiate. Possibly
-the suggestions which I gained upon Mars, and the knowledge which
-I can set down in this chronicle, will aid in an earlier understanding
-of the mysteries of our sister planet; mysteries to you, but no
-longer mysteries to me.
-
-My name is John Carter; I am better known as Captain Jack Carter of
-Virginia. At the close of the Civil War I found myself possessed
-of several hundred thousand dollars (Confederate) and a captain's
-commission in the cavalry arm of an army which no longer existed;
-the servant of a state which had vanished with the hopes of the
-South. Masterless, penniless, and with my only means of livelihood,
-fighting, gone, I determined to work my way to the southwest and
-attempt to retrieve my fallen fortunes in a search for gold.
-
-I spent nearly a year prospecting in company with another Confederate
-officer, Captain James K. Powell of Richmond. We were extremely
-fortunate, for late in the winter of 1865, after many hardships
-and privations, we located the most remarkable gold-bearing quartz
-vein that our wildest dreams had ever pictured. Powell, who was
-a mining engineer by education, stated that we had uncovered over
-a million dollars worth of ore in a trifle over three months.
-
-As our equipment was crude in the extreme we decided that one of us
-must return to civilization, purchase the necessary machinery and
-return with a sufficient force of men properly to work the mine.
-
-As Powell was familiar with the country, as well as with the
-mechanical requirements of mining we determined that it would be
-best for him to make the trip. It was agreed that I was to hold
-down our claim against the remote possibility of its being jumped
-by some wandering prospector.
-
-On March 3, 1866, Powell and I packed his provisions on two of our
-burros, and bidding me good-bye he mounted his horse, and started
-down the mountainside toward the valley, across which led the first
-stage of his journey.
-
-The morning of Powell's departure was, like nearly all Arizona
-mornings, clear and beautiful; I could see him and his little pack
-animals picking their way down the mountainside toward the valley,
-and all during the morning I would catch occasional glimpses of
-them as they topped a hog back or came out upon a level plateau.
-My last sight of Powell was about three in the afternoon as he
-entered the shadows of the range on the opposite side of the valley.
-
-Some half hour later I happened to glance casually across the valley
-and was much surprised to note three little dots in about the same
-place I had last seen my friend and his two pack animals. I am
-not given to needless worrying, but the more I tried to convince
-myself that all was well with Powell, and that the dots I had seen
-on his trail were antelope or wild horses, the less I was able to
-assure myself.
-
-Since we had entered the territory we had not seen a hostile Indian,
-and we had, therefore, become careless in the extreme, and were
-wont to ridicule the stories we had heard of the great numbers of
-these vicious marauders that were supposed to haunt the trails,
-taking their toll in lives and torture of every white party which
-fell into their merciless clutches.
-
-Powell, I knew, was well armed and, further, an experienced Indian
-fighter; but I too had lived and fought for years among the Sioux
-in the North, and I knew that his chances were small against a party
-of cunning trailing Apaches. Finally I could endure the suspense
-no longer, and, arming myself with my two Colt revolvers and a
-carbine, I strapped two belts of cartridges about me and catching
-my saddle horse, started down the trail taken by Powell in the
-morning.
-
-As soon as I reached comparatively level ground I urged my mount
-into a canter and continued this, where the going permitted, until,
-close upon dusk, I discovered the point where other tracks joined
-those of Powell. They were the tracks of unshod ponies, three of
-them, and the ponies had been galloping.
-
-I followed rapidly until, darkness shutting down, I was forced to
-await the rising of the moon, and given an opportunity to speculate
-on the question of the wisdom of my chase. Possibly I had conjured
-up impossible dangers, like some nervous old housewife, and when
-I should catch up with Powell would get a good laugh for my pains.
-However, I am not prone to sensitiveness, and the following
-of a sense of duty, wherever it may lead, has always been a kind
-of fetich with me throughout my life; which may account for the
-honors bestowed upon me by three republics and the decorations
-and friendships of an old and powerful emperor and several lesser
-kings, in whose service my sword has been red many a time.
-
-About nine o'clock the moon was sufficiently bright for me to
-proceed on my way and I had no difficulty in following the trail
-at a fast walk, and in some places at a brisk trot until, about
-midnight, I reached the water hole where Powell had expected to camp.
-I came upon the spot unexpectedly, finding it entirely deserted,
-with no signs of having been recently occupied as a camp.
-
-I was interested to note that the tracks of the pursuing horsemen,
-for such I was now convinced they must be, continued after Powell
-with only a brief stop at the hole for water; and always at the
-same rate of speed as his.
-
-I was positive now that the trailers were Apaches and that they
-wished to capture Powell alive for the fiendish pleasure of the
-torture, so I urged my horse onward at a most dangerous pace, hoping
-against hope that I would catch up with the red rascals before they
-attacked him.
-
-Further speculation was suddenly cut short by the faint report of
-two shots far ahead of me. I knew that Powell would need me now
-if ever, and I instantly urged my horse to his topmost speed up
-the narrow and difficult mountain trail.
-
-I had forged ahead for perhaps a mile or more without hearing
-further sounds, when the trail suddenly debouched onto a small,
-open plateau near the summit of the pass. I had passed through
-a narrow, overhanging gorge just before entering suddenly upon
-this table land, and the sight which met my eyes filled me with
-consternation and dismay.
-
-The little stretch of level land was white with Indian tepees, and
-there were probably half a thousand red warriors clustered around
-some object near the center of the camp. Their attention was so
-wholly riveted to this point of interest that they did not notice
-me, and I easily could have turned back into the dark recesses of the
-gorge and made my escape with perfect safety. The fact, however,
-that this thought did not occur to me until the following day removes
-any possible right to a claim to heroism to which the narration of
-this episode might possibly otherwise entitle me.
-
-I do not believe that I am made of the stuff which constitutes heroes,
-because, in all of the hundreds of instances that my voluntary acts
-have placed me face to face with death, I cannot recall a single
-one where any alternative step to that I took occurred to me
-until many hours later. My mind is evidently so constituted that
-I am subconsciously forced into the path of duty without recourse
-to tiresome mental processes. However that may be, I have never
-regretted that cowardice is not optional with me.
-
-In this instance I was, of course, positive that Powell was the
-center of attraction, but whether I thought or acted first I do not
-know, but within an instant from the moment the scene broke upon
-my view I had whipped out my revolvers and was charging down upon
-the entire army of warriors, shooting rapidly, and whooping at the
-top of my lungs. Singlehanded, I could not have pursued better
-tactics, for the red men, convinced by sudden surprise that not
-less than a regiment of regulars was upon them, turned and fled in
-every direction for their bows, arrows, and rifles.
-
-The view which their hurried routing disclosed filled me with
-apprehension and with rage. Under the clear rays of the Arizona
-moon lay Powell, his body fairly bristling with the hostile arrows of
-the braves. That he was already dead I could not but be convinced,
-and yet I would have saved his body from mutilation at the hands of
-the Apaches as quickly as I would have saved the man himself from
-death.
-
-Riding close to him I reached down from the saddle, and grasping
-his cartridge belt drew him up across the withers of my mount. A
-backward glance convinced me that to return by the way I had come
-would be more hazardous than to continue across the plateau, so,
-putting spurs to my poor beast, I made a dash for the opening to
-the pass which I could distinguish on the far side of the table
-land.
-
-The Indians had by this time discovered that I was alone and I was
-pursued with imprecations, arrows, and rifle balls. The fact that
-it is difficult to aim anything but imprecations accurately by
-moonlight, that they were upset by the sudden and unexpected manner
-of my advent, and that I was a rather rapidly moving target saved
-me from the various deadly projectiles of the enemy and permitted
-me to reach the shadows of the surrounding peaks before an orderly
-pursuit could be organized.
-
-My horse was traveling practically unguided as I knew that I had
-probably less knowledge of the exact location of the trail to the
-pass than he, and thus it happened that he entered a defile which
-led to the summit of the range and not to the pass which I had
-hoped would carry me to the valley and to safety. It is probable,
-however, that to this fact I owe my life and the remarkable experiences
-and adventures which befell me during the following ten years.
-
-My first knowledge that I was on the wrong trail came when I heard
-the yells of the pursuing savages suddenly grow fainter and fainter
-far off to my left.
-
-I knew then that they had passed to the left of the jagged rock
-formation at the edge of the plateau, to the right of which my
-horse had borne me and the body of Powell.
-
-I drew rein on a little level promontory overlooking the trail below
-and to my left, and saw the party of pursuing savages disappearing
-around the point of a neighboring peak.
-
-I knew the Indians would soon discover that they were on the wrong
-trail and that the search for me would be renewed in the right
-direction as soon as they located my tracks.
-
-I had gone but a short distance further when what seemed to be an
-excellent trail opened up around the face of a high cliff. The
-trail was level and quite broad and led upward and in the general
-direction I wished to go. The cliff arose for several hundred feet
-on my right, and on my left was an equal and nearly perpendicular
-drop to the bottom of a rocky ravine.
-
-I had followed this trail for perhaps a hundred yards when a sharp
-turn to the right brought me to the mouth of a large cave. The
-opening was about four feet in height and three to four feet wide,
-and at this opening the trail ended.
-
-It was now morning, and, with the customary lack of dawn which is
-a startling characteristic of Arizona, it had become daylight almost
-without warning.
-
-Dismounting, I laid Powell upon the ground, but the most painstaking
-examination failed to reveal the faintest spark of life. I forced
-water from my canteen between his dead lips, bathed his face and
-rubbed his hands, working over him continuously for the better part
-of an hour in the face of the fact that I knew him to be dead.
-
-I was very fond of Powell; he was thoroughly a man in every respect;
-a polished southern gentleman; a staunch and true friend; and it
-was with a feeling of the deepest grief that I finally gave up my
-crude endeavors at resuscitation.
-
-Leaving Powell's body where it lay on the ledge I crept into the
-cave to reconnoiter. I found a large chamber, possibly a hundred
-feet in diameter and thirty or forty feet in height; a smooth and
-well-worn floor, and many other evidences that the cave had, at
-some remote period, been inhabited. The back of the cave was so
-lost in dense shadow that I could not distinguish whether there
-were openings into other apartments or not.
-
-As I was continuing my examination I commenced to feel a pleasant
-drowsiness creeping over me which I attributed to the fatigue of
-my long and strenuous ride, and the reaction from the excitement
-of the fight and the pursuit. I felt comparatively safe in my
-present location as I knew that one man could defend the trail to
-the cave against an army.
-
-I soon became so drowsy that I could scarcely resist the strong
-desire to throw myself on the floor of the cave for a few moments'
-rest, but I knew that this would never do, as it would mean certain
-death at the hands of my red friends, who might be upon me at any
-moment. With an effort I started toward the opening of the cave
-only to reel drunkenly against a side wall, and from there slip
-prone upon the floor.
-
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER II
-
-THE ESCAPE OF THE DEAD
-
-
-
-
-A sense of delicious dreaminess overcame me, my muscles relaxed,
-and I was on the point of giving way to my desire to sleep when
-the sound of approaching horses reached my ears. I attempted to
-spring to my feet but was horrified to discover that my muscles
-refused to respond to my will. I was now thoroughly awake, but as
-unable to move a muscle as though turned to stone. It was then,
-for the first time, that I noticed a slight vapor filling the cave.
-It was extremely tenuous and only noticeable against the opening
-which led to daylight. There also came to my nostrils a faintly
-pungent odor, and I could only assume that I had been overcome by
-some poisonous gas, but why I should retain my mental faculties
-and yet be unable to move I could not fathom.
-
-I lay facing the opening of the cave and where I could see the
-short stretch of trail which lay between the cave and the turn of
-the cliff around which the trail led. The noise of the approaching
-horses had ceased, and I judged the Indians were creeping stealthily
-upon me along the little ledge which led to my living tomb. I
-remember that I hoped they would make short work of me as I did
-not particularly relish the thought of the innumerable things they
-might do to me if the spirit prompted them.
-
-I had not long to wait before a stealthy sound apprised me of their
-nearness, and then a war-bonneted, paint-streaked face was thrust
-cautiously around the shoulder of the cliff, and savage eyes looked
-into mine. That he could see me in the dim light of the cave I
-was sure for the early morning sun was falling full upon me through
-the opening.
-
-The fellow, instead of approaching, merely stood and stared; his
-eyes bulging and his jaw dropped. And then another savage face
-appeared, and a third and fourth and fifth, craning their necks
-over the shoulders of their fellows whom they could not pass upon
-the narrow ledge. Each face was the picture of awe and fear, but
-for what reason I did not know, nor did I learn until ten years
-later. That there were still other braves behind those who regarded
-me was apparent from the fact that the leaders passed back whispered
-word to those behind them.
-
-Suddenly a low but distinct moaning sound issued from the recesses
-of the cave behind me, and, as it reached the ears of the Indians,
-they turned and fled in terror, panic-stricken. So frantic were
-their efforts to escape from the unseen thing behind me that one of
-the braves was hurled headlong from the cliff to the rocks below.
-Their wild cries echoed in the canyon for a short time, and then
-all was still once more.
-
-The sound which had frightened them was not repeated, but it had
-been sufficient as it was to start me speculating on the possible
-horror which lurked in the shadows at my back. Fear is a relative
-term and so I can only measure my feelings at that time by what I
-had experienced in previous positions of danger and by those that
-I have passed through since; but I can say without shame that if
-the sensations I endured during the next few minutes were fear,
-then may God help the coward, for cowardice is of a surety its own
-punishment.
-
-To be held paralyzed, with one's back toward some horrible and
-unknown danger from the very sound of which the ferocious Apache
-warriors turn in wild stampede, as a flock of sheep would madly
-flee from a pack of wolves, seems to me the last word in fearsome
-predicaments for a man who had ever been used to fighting for his
-life with all the energy of a powerful physique.
-
-Several times I thought I heard faint sounds behind me as of
-somebody moving cautiously, but eventually even these ceased, and
-I was left to the contemplation of my position without interruption.
-I could but vaguely conjecture the cause of my paralysis, and my
-only hope lay in that it might pass off as suddenly as it had fallen
-upon me.
-
-Late in the afternoon my horse, which had been standing with dragging
-rein before the cave, started slowly down the trail, evidently in
-search of food and water, and I was left alone with my mysterious
-unknown companion and the dead body of my friend, which lay just
-within my range of vision upon the ledge where I had placed it in
-the early morning.
-
-From then until possibly midnight all was silence, the silence of
-the dead; then, suddenly, the awful moan of the morning broke upon
-my startled ears, and there came again from the black shadows the
-sound of a moving thing, and a faint rustling as of dead leaves.
-The shock to my already overstrained nervous system was terrible
-in the extreme, and with a superhuman effort I strove to break my
-awful bonds. It was an effort of the mind, of the will, of the
-nerves; not muscular, for I could not move even so much as my little
-finger, but none the less mighty for all that. And then something
-gave, there was a momentary feeling of nausea, a sharp click as
-of the snapping of a steel wire, and I stood with my back against
-the wall of the cave facing my unknown foe.
-
-And then the moonlight flooded the cave, and there before me lay
-my own body as it had been lying all these hours, with the eyes
-staring toward the open ledge and the hands resting limply upon the
-ground. I looked first at my lifeless clay there upon the floor of
-the cave and then down at myself in utter bewilderment; for there
-I lay clothed, and yet here I stood but naked as at the minute of
-my birth.
-
-The transition had been so sudden and so unexpected that it left me
-for a moment forgetful of aught else than my strange metamorphosis.
-My first thought was, is this then death! Have I indeed passed
-over forever into that other life! But I could not well believe
-this, as I could feel my heart pounding against my ribs from the
-exertion of my efforts to release myself from the anaesthesis which
-had held me. My breath was coming in quick, short gasps, cold sweat
-stood out from every pore of my body, and the ancient experiment of
-pinching revealed the fact that I was anything other than a wraith.
-
-Again was I suddenly recalled to my immediate surroundings by a
-repetition of the weird moan from the depths of the cave. Naked
-and unarmed as I was, I had no desire to face the unseen thing
-which menaced me.
-
-My revolvers were strapped to my lifeless body which, for some
-unfathomable reason, I could not bring myself to touch. My carbine
-was in its boot, strapped to my saddle, and as my horse had wandered
-off I was left without means of defense. My only alternative seemed
-to lie in flight and my decision was crystallized by a recurrence
-of the rustling sound from the thing which now seemed, in the
-darkness of the cave and to my distorted imagination, to be creeping
-stealthily upon me.
-
-Unable longer to resist the temptation to escape this horrible
-place I leaped quickly through the opening into the starlight of a
-clear Arizona night. The crisp, fresh mountain air outside the cave
-acted as an immediate tonic and I felt new life and new courage
-coursing through me. Pausing upon the brink of the ledge I upbraided
-myself for what now seemed to me wholly unwarranted apprehension.
-I reasoned with myself that I had lain helpless for many hours within
-the cave, yet nothing had molested me, and my better judgment, when
-permitted the direction of clear and logical reasoning, convinced
-me that the noises I had heard must have resulted from purely
-natural and harmless causes; probably the conformation of the cave
-was such that a slight breeze had caused the sounds I heard.
-
-I decided to investigate, but first I lifted my head to fill my
-lungs with the pure, invigorating night air of the mountains. As
-I did so I saw stretching far below me the beautiful vista of rocky
-gorge, and level, cacti-studded flat, wrought by the moonlight into
-a miracle of soft splendor and wondrous enchantment.
-
-Few western wonders are more inspiring than the beauties of an
-Arizona moonlit landscape; the silvered mountains in the distance,
-the strange lights and shadows upon hog back and arroyo, and the
-grotesque details of the stiff, yet beautiful cacti form a picture
-at once enchanting and inspiring; as though one were catching
-for the first time a glimpse of some dead and forgotten world, so
-different is it from the aspect of any other spot upon our earth.
-
-As I stood thus meditating, I turned my gaze from the landscape to
-the heavens where the myriad stars formed a gorgeous and fitting
-canopy for the wonders of the earthly scene. My attention was
-quickly riveted by a large red star close to the distant horizon.
-As I gazed upon it I felt a spell of overpowering fascination--it
-was Mars, the god of war, and for me, the fighting man, it had
-always held the power of irresistible enchantment. As I gazed at
-it on that far-gone night it seemed to call across the unthinkable
-void, to lure me to it, to draw me as the lodestone attracts a
-particle of iron.
-
-My longing was beyond the power of opposition; I closed my eyes,
-stretched out my arms toward the god of my vocation and felt
-myself drawn with the suddenness of thought through the trackless
-immensity of space. There was an instant of extreme cold and utter
-darkness.
-
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER III
-
-MY ADVENT ON MARS
-
-
-
-
-I opened my eyes upon a strange and weird landscape. I knew that I
-was on Mars; not once did I question either my sanity or my wakefulness.
-I was not asleep, no need for pinching here; my inner consciousness
-told me as plainly that I was upon Mars as your conscious mind
-tells you that you are upon Earth. You do not question the fact;
-neither did I.
-
-I found myself lying prone upon a bed of yellowish, mosslike vegetation
-which stretched around me in all directions for interminable miles.
-I seemed to be lying in a deep, circular basin, along the outer
-verge of which I could distinguish the irregularities of low hills.
-
-It was midday, the sun was shining full upon me and the heat of it
-was rather intense upon my naked body, yet no greater than would
-have been true under similar conditions on an Arizona desert. Here
-and there were slight outcroppings of quartz-bearing rock which
-glistened in the sunlight; and a little to my left, perhaps a hundred
-yards, appeared a low, walled enclosure about four feet in height.
-No water, and no other vegetation than the moss was in evidence,
-and as I was somewhat thirsty I determined to do a little exploring.
-
-Springing to my feet I received my first Martian surprise, for
-the effort, which on Earth would have brought me standing upright,
-carried me into the Martian air to the height of about three yards.
-I alighted softly upon the ground, however, without appreciable
-shock or jar. Now commenced a series of evolutions which even
-then seemed ludicrous in the extreme. I found that I must learn
-to walk all over again, as the muscular exertion which carried me
-easily and safely upon Earth played strange antics with me upon
-Mars.
-
-Instead of progressing in a sane and dignified manner, my attempts
-to walk resulted in a variety of hops which took me clear of the
-ground a couple of feet at each step and landed me sprawling upon
-my face or back at the end of each second or third hop. My muscles,
-perfectly attuned and accustomed to the force of gravity on Earth,
-played the mischief with me in attempting for the first time to
-cope with the lesser gravitation and lower air pressure on Mars.
-
-I was determined, however, to explore the low structure which was
-the only evidence of habitation in sight, and so I hit upon the unique
-plan of reverting to first principles in locomotion, creeping. I
-did fairly well at this and in a few moments had reached the low,
-encircling wall of the enclosure.
-
-There appeared to be no doors or windows upon the side nearest me,
-but as the wall was but about four feet high I cautiously gained my
-feet and peered over the top upon the strangest sight it had ever
-been given me to see.
-
-The roof of the enclosure was of solid glass about four or five
-inches in thickness, and beneath this were several hundred large
-eggs, perfectly round and snowy white. The eggs were nearly uniform
-in size being about two and one-half feet in diameter.
-
-Five or six had already hatched and the grotesque caricatures which
-sat blinking in the sunlight were enough to cause me to doubt my
-sanity. They seemed mostly head, with little scrawny bodies, long
-necks and six legs, or, as I afterward learned, two legs and two
-arms, with an intermediary pair of limbs which could be used at
-will either as arms or legs. Their eyes were set at the extreme
-sides of their heads a trifle above the center and protruded in
-such a manner that they could be directed either forward or back
-and also independently of each other, thus permitting this queer
-animal to look in any direction, or in two directions at once,
-without the necessity of turning the head.
-
-The ears, which were slightly above the eyes and closer together,
-were small, cup-shaped antennae, protruding not more than an inch
-on these young specimens. Their noses were but longitudinal slits
-in the center of their faces, midway between their mouths and ears.
-
-There was no hair on their bodies, which were of a very light
-yellowish-green color. In the adults, as I was to learn quite
-soon, this color deepens to an olive green and is darker in the
-male than in the female. Further, the heads of the adults are not
-so out of proportion to their bodies as in the case of the young.
-
-The iris of the eyes is blood red, as in Albinos, while the pupil
-is dark. The eyeball itself is very white, as are the teeth. These
-latter add a most ferocious appearance to an otherwise fearsome
-and terrible countenance, as the lower tusks curve upward to sharp
-points which end about where the eyes of earthly human beings are
-located. The whiteness of the teeth is not that of ivory, but of
-the snowiest and most gleaming of china. Against the dark background
-of their olive skins their tusks stand out in a most striking manner,
-making these weapons present a singularly formidable appearance.
-
-Most of these details I noted later, for I was given but little
-time to speculate on the wonders of my new discovery. I had seen
-that the eggs were in the process of hatching, and as I stood
-watching the hideous little monsters break from their shells I
-failed to note the approach of a score of full-grown Martians from
-behind me.
-
-Coming, as they did, over the soft and soundless moss, which covers
-practically the entire surface of Mars with the exception of the
-frozen areas at the poles and the scattered cultivated districts,
-they might have captured me easily, but their intentions were far
-more sinister. It was the rattling of the accouterments of the
-foremost warrior which warned me.
-
-On such a little thing my life hung that I often marvel that I
-escaped so easily. Had not the rifle of the leader of the party
-swung from its fastenings beside his saddle in such a way as to
-strike against the butt of his great metal shod spear I should have
-snuffed out without ever knowing that death was near me. But the
-little sound caused me to turn, and there upon me, not ten feet
-from my breast, was the point of that huge spear, a spear forty
-feet long, tipped with gleaming metal, and held low at the side of
-a mounted replica of the little devils I had been watching.
-
-But how puny and harmless they now looked beside this huge and
-terrific incarnation of hate, of vengeance and of death. The man
-himself, for such I may call him, was fully fifteen feet in height
-and, on Earth, would have weighed some four hundred pounds. He
-sat his mount as we sit a horse, grasping the animal's barrel with
-his lower limbs, while the hands of his two right arms held his
-immense spear low at the side of his mount; his two left arms were
-outstretched laterally to help preserve his balance, the thing he
-rode having neither bridle or reins of any description for guidance.
-
-And his mount! How can earthly words describe it! It towered ten
-feet at the shoulder; had four legs on either side; a broad flat
-tail, larger at the tip than at the root, and which it held straight
-out behind while running; a gaping mouth which split its head from
-its snout to its long, massive neck.
-
-Like its master, it was entirely devoid of hair, but was of a dark
-slate color and exceeding smooth and glossy. Its belly was white,
-and its legs shaded from the slate of its shoulders and hips to a
-vivid yellow at the feet. The feet themselves were heavily padded
-and nailless, which fact had also contributed to the noiselessness
-of their approach, and, in common with a multiplicity of legs, is
-a characteristic feature of the fauna of Mars. The highest type of
-man and one other animal, the only mammal existing on Mars, alone
-have well-formed nails, and there are absolutely no hoofed animals
-in existence there.
-
-Behind this first charging demon trailed nineteen others, similar
-in all respects, but, as I learned later, bearing individual
-characteristics peculiar to themselves; precisely as no two of us
-are identical although we are all cast in a similar mold. This
-picture, or rather materialized nightmare, which I have described
-at length, made but one terrible and swift impression on me as I
-turned to meet it.
-
-Unarmed and naked as I was, the first law of nature manifested
-itself in the only possible solution of my immediate problem, and
-that was to get out of the vicinity of the point of the charging
-spear. Consequently I gave a very earthly and at the same time
-superhuman leap to reach the top of the Martian incubator, for such
-I had determined it must be.
-
-My effort was crowned with a success which appalled me no less
-than it seemed to surprise the Martian warriors, for it carried me
-fully thirty feet into the air and landed me a hundred feet from
-my pursuers and on the opposite side of the enclosure.
-
-I alighted upon the soft moss easily and without mishap, and
-turning saw my enemies lined up along the further wall. Some were
-surveying me with expressions which I afterward discovered marked
-extreme astonishment, and the others were evidently satisfying
-themselves that I had not molested their young.
-
-They were conversing together in low tones, and gesticulating and
-pointing toward me. Their discovery that I had not harmed the
-little Martians, and that I was unarmed, must have caused them to
-look upon me with less ferocity; but, as I was to learn later, the
-thing which weighed most in my favor was my exhibition of hurdling.
-
-While the Martians are immense, their bones are very large and they
-are muscled only in proportion to the gravitation which they must
-overcome. The result is that they are infinitely less agile and
-less powerful, in proportion to their weight, than an Earth man,
-and I doubt that were one of them suddenly to be transported to
-Earth he could lift his own weight from the ground; in fact, I am
-convinced that he could not do so.
-
-My feat then was as marvelous upon Mars as it would have been upon
-Earth, and from desiring to annihilate me they suddenly looked
-upon me as a wonderful discovery to be captured and exhibited among
-their fellows.
-
-The respite my unexpected agility had given me permitted me to
-formulate plans for the immediate future and to note more closely
-the appearance of the warriors, for I could not disassociate these
-people in my mind from those other warriors who, only the day
-before, had been pursuing me.
-
-I noted that each was armed with several other weapons in addition
-to the huge spear which I have described. The weapon which caused
-me to decide against an attempt at escape by flight was what was
-evidently a rifle of some description, and which I felt, for some
-reason, they were peculiarly efficient in handling.
-
-These rifles were of a white metal stocked with wood, which I learned
-later was a very light and intensely hard growth much prized on
-Mars, and entirely unknown to us denizens of Earth. The metal of
-the barrel is an alloy composed principally of aluminum and steel
-which they have learned to temper to a hardness far exceeding that
-of the steel with which we are familiar. The weight of these rifles
-is comparatively little, and with the small caliber, explosive,
-radium projectiles which they use, and the great length of the
-barrel, they are deadly in the extreme and at ranges which would
-be unthinkable on Earth. The theoretic effective radius of this
-rifle is three hundred miles, but the best they can do in actual
-service when equipped with their wireless finders and sighters is
-but a trifle over two hundred miles.
-
-This is quite far enough to imbue me with great respect for the Martian
-firearm, and some telepathic force must have warned me against an
-attempt to escape in broad daylight from under the muzzles of twenty
-of these death-dealing machines.
-
-The Martians, after conversing for a short time, turned and rode
-away in the direction from which they had come, leaving one of their
-number alone by the enclosure. When they had covered perhaps two
-hundred yards they halted, and turning their mounts toward us sat
-watching the warrior by the enclosure.
-
-He was the one whose spear had so nearly transfixed me, and was
-evidently the leader of the band, as I had noted that they seemed
-to have moved to their present position at his direction. When
-his force had come to a halt he dismounted, threw down his spear
-and small arms, and came around the end of the incubator toward
-me, entirely unarmed and as naked as I, except for the ornaments
-strapped upon his head, limbs, and breast.
-
-When he was within about fifty feet of me he unclasped an enormous
-metal armlet, and holding it toward me in the open palm of his
-hand, addressed me in a clear, resonant voice, but in a language,
-it is needless to say, I could not understand. He then stopped
-as though waiting for my reply, pricking up his antennae-like ears
-and cocking his strange-looking eyes still further toward me.
-
-As the silence became painful I concluded to hazard a little
-conversation on my own part, as I had guessed that he was making
-overtures of peace. The throwing down of his weapons and the
-withdrawing of his troop before his advance toward me would have
-signified a peaceful mission anywhere on Earth, so why not, then,
-on Mars!
-
-Placing my hand over my heart I bowed low to the Martian and explained
-to him that while I did not understand his language, his actions
-spoke for the peace and friendship that at the present moment were
-most dear to my heart. Of course I might have been a babbling
-brook for all the intelligence my speech carried to him, but he
-understood the action with which I immediately followed my words.
-
-Stretching my hand toward him, I advanced and took the armlet from
-his open palm, clasping it about my arm above the elbow; smiled
-at him and stood waiting. His wide mouth spread into an answering
-smile, and locking one of his intermediary arms in mine we turned
-and walked back toward his mount. At the same time he motioned
-his followers to advance. They started toward us on a wild run,
-but were checked by a signal from him. Evidently he feared that
-were I to be really frightened again I might jump entirely out of
-the landscape.
-
-He exchanged a few words with his men, motioned to me that I would
-ride behind one of them, and then mounted his own animal. The
-fellow designated reached down two or three hands and lifted me up
-behind him on the glossy back of his mount, where I hung on as best
-I could by the belts and straps which held the Martian's weapons
-and ornaments.
-
-The entire cavalcade then turned and galloped away toward the range
-of hills in the distance.
-
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER IV
-
-A PRISONER
-
-
-
-
-We had gone perhaps ten miles when the ground began to rise very
-rapidly. We were, as I was later to learn, nearing the edge of one
-of Mars' long-dead seas, in the bottom of which my encounter with
-the Martians had taken place.
-
-In a short time we gained the foot of the mountains, and after
-traversing a narrow gorge came to an open valley, at the far
-extremity of which was a low table land upon which I beheld an
-enormous city. Toward this we galloped, entering it by what appeared
-to be a ruined roadway leading out from the city, but only to the
-edge of the table land, where it ended abruptly in a flight of
-broad steps.
-
-Upon closer observation I saw as we passed them that the buildings
-were deserted, and while not greatly decayed had the appearance
-of not having been tenanted for years, possibly for ages. Toward
-the center of the city was a large plaza, and upon this and in the
-buildings immediately surrounding it were camped some nine or ten
-hundred creatures of the same breed as my captors, for such I now
-considered them despite the suave manner in which I had been trapped.
-
-With the exception of their ornaments all were naked. The women
-varied in appearance but little from the men, except that their tusks
-were much larger in proportion to their height, in some instances
-curving nearly to their high-set ears. Their bodies were smaller
-and lighter in color, and their fingers and toes bore the rudiments
-of nails, which were entirely lacking among the males. The adult
-females ranged in height from ten to twelve feet.
-
-The children were light in color, even lighter than the women, and
-all looked precisely alike to me, except that some were taller than
-others; older, I presumed.
-
-I saw no signs of extreme age among them, nor is there any appreciable
-difference in their appearance from the age of maturity, about forty,
-until, at about the age of one thousand years, they go voluntarily
-upon their last strange pilgrimage down the river Iss, which leads
-no living Martian knows whither and from whose bosom no Martian
-has ever returned, or would be allowed to live did he return after
-once embarking upon its cold, dark waters.
-
-Only about one Martian in a thousand dies of sickness or disease,
-and possibly about twenty take the voluntary pilgrimage. The
-other nine hundred and seventy-nine die violent deaths in duels,
-in hunting, in aviation and in war; but perhaps by far the greatest
-death loss comes during the age of childhood, when vast numbers of
-the little Martians fall victims to the great white apes of Mars.
-
-The average life expectancy of a Martian after the age of maturity
-is about three hundred years, but would be nearer the one-thousand
-mark were it not for the various means leading to violent death.
-Owing to the waning resources of the planet it evidently became
-necessary to counteract the increasing longevity which their
-remarkable skill in therapeutics and surgery produced, and so human
-life has come to be considered but lightly on Mars, as is evidenced
-by their dangerous sports and the almost continual warfare between
-the various communities.
-
-There are other and natural causes tending toward a diminution of
-population, but nothing contributes so greatly to this end as the
-fact that no male or female Martian is ever voluntarily without a
-weapon of destruction.
-
-As we neared the plaza and my presence was discovered we were
-immediately surrounded by hundreds of the creatures who seemed anxious
-to pluck me from my seat behind my guard. A word from the leader
-of the party stilled their clamor, and we proceeded at a trot across
-the plaza to the entrance of as magnificent an edifice as mortal
-eye has rested upon.
-
-The building was low, but covered an enormous area. It was
-constructed of gleaming white marble inlaid with gold and brilliant
-stones which sparkled and scintillated in the sunlight. The main
-entrance was some hundred feet in width and projected from the
-building proper to form a huge canopy above the entrance hall.
-There was no stairway, but a gentle incline to the first floor of
-the building opened into an enormous chamber encircled by galleries.
-
-On the floor of this chamber, which was dotted with highly carved
-wooden desks and chairs, were assembled about forty or fifty male
-Martians around the steps of a rostrum. On the platform proper
-squatted an enormous warrior heavily loaded with metal ornaments,
-gay-colored feathers and beautifully wrought leather trappings
-ingeniously set with precious stones. From his shoulders depended
-a short cape of white fur lined with brilliant scarlet silk.
-
-What struck me as most remarkable about this assemblage and the
-hall in which they were congregated was the fact that the creatures
-were entirely out of proportion to the desks, chairs, and other
-furnishings; these being of a size adapted to human beings such
-as I, whereas the great bulks of the Martians could scarcely have
-squeezed into the chairs, nor was there room beneath the desks for
-their long legs. Evidently, then, there were other denizens on
-Mars than the wild and grotesque creatures into whose hands I had
-fallen, but the evidences of extreme antiquity which showed all
-around me indicated that these buildings might have belonged to
-some long-extinct and forgotten race in the dim antiquity of Mars.
-
-Our party had halted at the entrance to the building, and at a sign
-from the leader I had been lowered to the ground. Again locking
-his arm in mine, we had proceeded into the audience chamber. There
-were few formalities observed in approaching the Martian chieftain.
-My captor merely strode up to the rostrum, the others making way
-for him as he advanced. The chieftain rose to his feet and uttered
-the name of my escort who, in turn, halted and repeated the name
-of the ruler followed by his title.
-
-At the time, this ceremony and the words they uttered meant nothing
-to me, but later I came to know that this was the customary greeting
-between green Martians. Had the men been strangers, and therefore
-unable to exchange names, they would have silently exchanged
-ornaments, had their missions been peaceful--otherwise they would
-have exchanged shots, or have fought out their introduction with
-some other of their various weapons.
-
-My captor, whose name was Tars Tarkas, was virtually the vice-chieftain
-of the community, and a man of great ability as a statesman and
-warrior. He evidently explained briefly the incidents connected
-with his expedition, including my capture, and when he had concluded
-the chieftain addressed me at some length.
-
-I replied in our good old English tongue merely to convince him
-that neither of us could understand the other; but I noticed that
-when I smiled slightly on concluding, he did likewise. This fact,
-and the similar occurrence during my first talk with Tars Tarkas,
-convinced me that we had at least something in common; the ability
-to smile, therefore to laugh; denoting a sense of humor. But I was
-to learn that the Martian smile is merely perfunctory, and that the
-Martian laugh is a thing to cause strong men to blanch in horror.
-
-The ideas of humor among the green men of Mars are widely at variance
-with our conceptions of incitants to merriment. The death agonies
-of a fellow being are, to these strange creatures provocative of
-the wildest hilarity, while their chief form of commonest amusement
-is to inflict death on their prisoners of war in various ingenious
-and horrible ways.
-
-The assembled warriors and chieftains examined me closely, feeling
-my muscles and the texture of my skin. The principal chieftain then
-evidently signified a desire to see me perform, and, motioning me
-to follow, he started with Tars Tarkas for the open plaza.
-
-Now, I had made no attempt to walk, since my first signal failure,
-except while tightly grasping Tars Tarkas' arm, and so now I went
-skipping and flitting about among the desks and chairs like some
-monstrous grasshopper. After bruising myself severely, much to
-the amusement of the Martians, I again had recourse to creeping,
-but this did not suit them and I was roughly jerked to my feet by
-a towering fellow who had laughed most heartily at my misfortunes.
-
-As he banged me down upon my feet his face was bent close to mine
-and I did the only thing a gentleman might do under the circumstances
-of brutality, boorishness, and lack of consideration for a stranger's
-rights; I swung my fist squarely to his jaw and he went down like a
-felled ox. As he sunk to the floor I wheeled around with my back
-toward the nearest desk, expecting to be overwhelmed by the vengeance
-of his fellows, but determined to give them as good a battle as
-the unequal odds would permit before I gave up my life.
-
-My fears were groundless, however, as the other Martians, at first
-struck dumb with wonderment, finally broke into wild peals of
-laughter and applause. I did not recognize the applause as such,
-but later, when I had become acquainted with their customs, I learned
-that I had won what they seldom accord, a manifestation of approbation.
-
-The fellow whom I had struck lay where he had fallen, nor did any
-of his mates approach him. Tars Tarkas advanced toward me, holding
-out one of his arms, and we thus proceeded to the plaza without
-further mishap. I did not, of course, know the reason for which
-we had come to the open, but I was not long in being enlightened.
-They first repeated the word "sak" a number of times, and then
-Tars Tarkas made several jumps, repeating the same word before each
-leap; then, turning to me, he said, "sak!" I saw what they were
-after, and gathering myself together I "sakked" with such marvelous
-success that I cleared a good hundred and fifty feet; nor did I
-this time, lose my equilibrium, but landed squarely upon my feet
-without falling. I then returned by easy jumps of twenty-five or
-thirty feet to the little group of warriors.
-
-My exhibition had been witnessed by several hundred lesser Martians,
-and they immediately broke into demands for a repetition, which
-the chieftain then ordered me to make; but I was both hungry and
-thirsty, and determined on the spot that my only method of salvation
-was to demand the consideration from these creatures which they
-evidently would not voluntarily accord. I therefore ignored the
-repeated commands to "sak," and each time they were made I motioned
-to my mouth and rubbed my stomach.
-
-Tars Tarkas and the chief exchanged a few words, and the former,
-calling to a young female among the throng, gave her some instructions
-and motioned me to accompany her. I grasped her proffered arm and
-together we crossed the plaza toward a large building on the far
-side.
-
-My fair companion was about eight feet tall, having just
-arrived at maturity, but not yet to her full height. She was of
-a light olive-green color, with a smooth, glossy hide. Her name,
-as I afterward learned, was Sola, and she belonged to the retinue
-of Tars Tarkas. She conducted me to a spacious chamber in one of
-the buildings fronting on the plaza, and which, from the litter of
-silks and furs upon the floor, I took to be the sleeping quarters
-of several of the natives.
-
-The room was well lighted by a number of large windows and was
-beautifully decorated with mural paintings and mosaics, but upon
-all there seemed to rest that indefinable touch of the finger
-of antiquity which convinced me that the architects and builders
-of these wondrous creations had nothing in common with the crude
-half-brutes which now occupied them.
-
-Sola motioned me to be seated upon a pile of silks near the center
-of the room, and, turning, made a peculiar hissing sound, as though
-signaling to someone in an adjoining room. In response to her call
-I obtained my first sight of a new Martian wonder. It waddled in
-on its ten short legs, and squatted down before the girl like an
-obedient puppy. The thing was about the size of a Shetland pony,
-but its head bore a slight resemblance to that of a frog, except
-that the jaws were equipped with three rows of long, sharp tusks.
-
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER V
-
-I ELUDE MY WATCH DOG
-
-
-
-
-Sola stared into the brute's wicked-looking eyes, muttered a word
-or two of command, pointed to me, and left the chamber. I could
-not but wonder what this ferocious-looking monstrosity might do
-when left alone in such close proximity to such a relatively tender
-morsel of meat; but my fears were groundless, as the beast, after
-surveying me intently for a moment, crossed the room to the only
-exit which led to the street, and lay down full length across the
-threshold.
-
-This was my first experience with a Martian watch dog, but it was
-destined not to be my last, for this fellow guarded me carefully
-during the time I remained a captive among these green men; twice
-saving my life, and never voluntarily being away from me a moment.
-
-While Sola was away I took occasion to examine more minutely the
-room in which I found myself captive. The mural painting depicted
-scenes of rare and wonderful beauty; mountains, rivers, lake,
-ocean, meadow, trees and flowers, winding roadways, sun-kissed
-gardens--scenes which might have portrayed earthly views but for
-the different colorings of the vegetation. The work had evidently
-been wrought by a master hand, so subtle the atmosphere, so perfect
-the technique; yet nowhere was there a representation of a living
-animal, either human or brute, by which I could guess at the likeness
-of these other and perhaps extinct denizens of Mars.
-
-While I was allowing my fancy to run riot in wild conjecture on
-the possible explanation of the strange anomalies which I had so
-far met with on Mars, Sola returned bearing both food and drink.
-These she placed on the floor beside me, and seating herself a
-short ways off regarded me intently. The food consisted of about
-a pound of some solid substance of the consistency of cheese and
-almost tasteless, while the liquid was apparently milk from some
-animal. It was not unpleasant to the taste, though slightly acid,
-and I learned in a short time to prize it very highly. It came,
-as I later discovered, not from an animal, as there is only one
-mammal on Mars and that one very rare indeed, but from a large
-plant which grows practically without water, but seems to distill
-its plentiful supply of milk from the products of the soil, the
-moisture of the air, and the rays of the sun. A single plant of
-this species will give eight or ten quarts of milk per day.
-
-After I had eaten I was greatly invigorated, but feeling the need
-of rest I stretched out upon the silks and was soon asleep. I
-must have slept several hours, as it was dark when I awoke, and I
-was very cold. I noticed that someone had thrown a fur over me,
-but it had become partially dislodged and in the darkness I could
-not see to replace it. Suddenly a hand reached out and pulled the
-fur over me, shortly afterwards adding another to my covering.
-
-I presumed that my watchful guardian was Sola, nor was I wrong.
-This girl alone, among all the green Martians with whom I came in
-contact, disclosed characteristics of sympathy, kindliness, and
-affection; her ministrations to my bodily wants were unfailing, and
-her solicitous care saved me from much suffering and many hardships.
-
-As I was to learn, the Martian nights are extremely cold, and as
-there is practically no twilight or dawn, the changes in temperature
-are sudden and most uncomfortable, as are the transitions from
-brilliant daylight to darkness. The nights are either brilliantly
-illumined or very dark, for if neither of the two moons of Mars
-happen to be in the sky almost total darkness results, since the
-lack of atmosphere, or, rather, the very thin atmosphere, fails to
-diffuse the starlight to any great extent; on the other hand, if
-both of the moons are in the heavens at night the surface of the
-ground is brightly illuminated.
-
-Both of Mars' moons are vastly nearer her than is our moon to Earth;
-the nearer moon being but about five thousand miles distant, while
-the further is but little more than fourteen thousand miles away,
-against the nearly one-quarter million miles which separate us
-from our moon. The nearer moon of Mars makes a complete revolution
-around the planet in a little over seven and one-half hours, so
-that she may be seen hurtling through the sky like some huge meteor
-two or three times each night, revealing all her phases during each
-transit of the heavens.
-
-The further moon revolves about Mars in something over thirty and
-one-quarter hours, and with her sister satellite makes a nocturnal
-Martian scene one of splendid and weird grandeur. And it is well
-that nature has so graciously and abundantly lighted the Martian
-night, for the green men of Mars, being a nomadic race without
-high intellectual development, have but crude means for artificial
-lighting; depending principally upon torches, a kind of candle,
-and a peculiar oil lamp which generates a gas and burns without a
-wick.
-
-This last device produces an intensely brilliant far-reaching
-white light, but as the natural oil which it requires can only be
-obtained by mining in one of several widely separated and remote
-localities it is seldom used by these creatures whose only thought
-is for today, and whose hatred for manual labor has kept them in
-a semi-barbaric state for countless ages.
-
-After Sola had replenished my coverings I again slept, nor did I
-awaken until daylight. The other occupants of the room, five in
-number, were all females, and they were still sleeping, piled high
-with a motley array of silks and furs. Across the threshold lay
-stretched the sleepless guardian brute, just as I had last seen
-him on the preceding day; apparently he had not moved a muscle; his
-eyes were fairly glued upon me, and I fell to wondering just what
-might befall me should I endeavor to escape. I have ever been prone
-to seek adventure and to investigate and experiment where wiser
-men would have left well enough alone. It therefore now occurred
-to me that the surest way of learning the exact attitude of this
-beast toward me would be to attempt to leave the room. I felt
-fairly secure in my belief that I could escape him should he pursue
-me once I was outside the building, for I had begun to take great
-pride in my ability as a jumper. Furthermore, I could see from
-the shortness of his legs that the brute himself was no jumper and
-probably no runner.
-
-Slowly and carefully, therefore, I gained my feet, only to see that
-my watcher did the same; cautiously I advanced toward him, finding
-that by moving with a shuffling gait I could retain my balance as
-well as make reasonably rapid progress. As I neared the brute he
-backed cautiously away from me, and when I had reached the open he
-moved to one side to let me pass. He then fell in behind me and
-followed about ten paces in my rear as I made my way along the
-deserted street.
-
-Evidently his mission was to protect me only, I thought, but when
-we reached the edge of the city he suddenly sprang before me,
-uttering strange sounds and baring his ugly and ferocious tusks.
-Thinking to have some amusement at his expense, I rushed toward
-him, and when almost upon him sprang into the air, alighting far
-beyond him and away from the city. He wheeled instantly and charged
-me with the most appalling speed I had ever beheld. I had thought
-his short legs a bar to swiftness, but had he been coursing with
-greyhounds the latter would have appeared as though asleep on a
-door mat. As I was to learn, this is the fleetest animal on Mars,
-and owing to its intelligence, loyalty, and ferocity is used in
-hunting, in war, and as the protector of the Martian man.
-
-I quickly saw that I would have difficulty in escaping the fangs
-of the beast on a straightaway course, and so I met his charge by
-doubling in my tracks and leaping over him as he was almost upon
-me. This maneuver gave me a considerable advantage, and I was able
-to reach the city quite a bit ahead of him, and as he came tearing
-after me I jumped for a window about thirty feet from the ground
-in the face of one of the buildings overlooking the valley.
-
-Grasping the sill I pulled myself up to a sitting posture without
-looking into the building, and gazed down at the baffled animal
-beneath me. My exultation was short-lived, however, for scarcely
-had I gained a secure seat upon the sill than a huge hand grasped
-me by the neck from behind and dragged me violently into the room.
-Here I was thrown upon my back, and beheld standing over me a colossal
-ape-like creature, white and hairless except for an enormous shock
-of bristly hair upon its head.
-
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER VI
-
-A FIGHT THAT WON FRIENDS
-
-
-
-
-The thing, which more nearly resembled our earthly men than it did
-the Martians I had seen, held me pinioned to the ground with one
-huge foot, while it jabbered and gesticulated at some answering
-creature behind me. This other, which was evidently its mate,
-soon came toward us, bearing a mighty stone cudgel with which it
-evidently intended to brain me.
-
-The creatures were about ten or fifteen feet tall, standing erect,
-and had, like the green Martians, an intermediary set of arms or
-legs, midway between their upper and lower limbs. Their eyes were
-close together and non-protruding; their ears were high set, but
-more laterally located than those of the Martians, while their
-snouts and teeth were strikingly like those of our African gorilla.
-Altogether they were not unlovely when viewed in comparison with
-the green Martians.
-
-The cudgel was swinging in the arc which ended upon my upturned
-face when a bolt of myriad-legged horror hurled itself through the
-doorway full upon the breast of my executioner. With a shriek of
-fear the ape which held me leaped through the open window, but its
-mate closed in a terrific death struggle with my preserver, which
-was nothing less than my faithful watch-thing; I cannot bring myself
-to call so hideous a creature a dog.
-
-As quickly as possible I gained my feet and backing against the wall
-I witnessed such a battle as it is vouchsafed few beings to see.
-The strength, agility, and blind ferocity of these two creatures
-is approached by nothing known to earthly man. My beast had an
-advantage in his first hold, having sunk his mighty fangs far into
-the breast of his adversary; but the great arms and paws of the
-ape, backed by muscles far transcending those of the Martian men
-I had seen, had locked the throat of my guardian and slowly were
-choking out his life, and bending back his head and neck upon his
-body, where I momentarily expected the former to fall limp at the
-end of a broken neck.
-
-In accomplishing this the ape was tearing away the entire front of
-its breast, which was held in the vise-like grip of the powerful
-jaws. Back and forth upon the floor they rolled, neither one
-emitting a sound of fear or pain. Presently I saw the great eyes
-of my beast bulging completely from their sockets and blood flowing
-from its nostrils. That he was weakening perceptibly was evident,
-but so also was the ape, whose struggles were growing momentarily
-less.
-
-Suddenly I came to myself and, with that strange instinct which
-seems ever to prompt me to my duty, I seized the cudgel, which had
-fallen to the floor at the commencement of the battle, and swinging
-it with all the power of my earthly arms I crashed it full upon
-the head of the ape, crushing his skull as though it had been an
-eggshell.
-
-Scarcely had the blow descended when I was confronted with a new
-danger. The ape's mate, recovered from its first shock of terror,
-had returned to the scene of the encounter by way of the interior
-of the building. I glimpsed him just before he reached the doorway
-and the sight of him, now roaring as he perceived his lifeless
-fellow stretched upon the floor, and frothing at the mouth, in
-the extremity of his rage, filled me, I must confess, with dire
-forebodings.
-
-I am ever willing to stand and fight when the odds are not too
-overwhelmingly against me, but in this instance I perceived neither
-glory nor profit in pitting my relatively puny strength against
-the iron muscles and brutal ferocity of this enraged denizen of an
-unknown world; in fact, the only outcome of such an encounter, so
-far as I might be concerned, seemed sudden death.
-
-I was standing near the window and I knew that once in the street
-I might gain the plaza and safety before the creature could overtake
-me; at least there was a chance for safety in flight, against almost
-certain death should I remain and fight however desperately.
-
-It is true I held the cudgel, but what could I do with it against
-his four great arms? Even should I break one of them with my first
-blow, for I figured that he would attempt to ward off the cudgel,
-he could reach out and annihilate me with the others before I could
-recover for a second attack.
-
-In the instant that these thoughts passed through my mind I had
-turned to make for the window, but my eyes alighting on the form
-of my erstwhile guardian threw all thoughts of flight to the four
-winds. He lay gasping upon the floor of the chamber, his great eyes
-fastened upon me in what seemed a pitiful appeal for protection.
-I could not withstand that look, nor could I, on second thought,
-have deserted my rescuer without giving as good an account of myself
-in his behalf as he had in mine.
-
-Without more ado, therefore, I turned to meet the charge of the
-infuriated bull ape. He was now too close upon me for the cudgel
-to prove of any effective assistance, so I merely threw it as
-heavily as I could at his advancing bulk. It struck him just below
-the knees, eliciting a howl of pain and rage, and so throwing him
-off his balance that he lunged full upon me with arms wide stretched
-to ease his fall.
-
-Again, as on the preceding day, I had recourse to earthly tactics, and
-swinging my right fist full upon the point of his chin I followed
-it with a smashing left to the pit of his stomach. The effect
-was marvelous, for, as I lightly sidestepped, after delivering the
-second blow, he reeled and fell upon the floor doubled up with pain
-and gasping for wind. Leaping over his prostrate body, I seized the
-cudgel and finished the monster before he could regain his feet.
-
-As I delivered the blow a low laugh rang out behind me, and, turning,
-I beheld Tars Tarkas, Sola, and three or four warriors standing in
-the doorway of the chamber. As my eyes met theirs I was, for the
-second time, the recipient of their zealously guarded applause.
-
-My absence had been noted by Sola on her awakening, and she had
-quickly informed Tars Tarkas, who had set out immediately with a
-handful of warriors to search for me. As they had approached the
-limits of the city they had witnessed the actions of the bull ape
-as he bolted into the building, frothing with rage.
-
-They had followed immediately behind him, thinking it barely
-possible that his actions might prove a clew to my whereabouts and
-had witnessed my short but decisive battle with him. This encounter,
-together with my set-to with the Martian warrior on the previous
-day and my feats of jumping placed me upon a high pinnacle in their
-regard. Evidently devoid of all the finer sentiments of friendship,
-love, or affection, these people fairly worship physical prowess and
-bravery, and nothing is too good for the object of their adoration
-as long as he maintains his position by repeated examples of his
-skill, strength, and courage.
-
-Sola, who had accompanied the searching party of her own volition,
-was the only one of the Martians whose face had not been twisted
-in laughter as I battled for my life. She, on the contrary, was
-sober with apparent solicitude and, as soon as I had finished the
-monster, rushed to me and carefully examined my body for possible
-wounds or injuries. Satisfying herself that I had come off unscathed
-she smiled quietly, and, taking my hand, started toward the door
-of the chamber.
-
-Tars Tarkas and the other warriors had entered and were standing
-over the now rapidly reviving brute which had saved my life, and
-whose life I, in turn, had rescued. They seemed to be deep in
-argument, and finally one of them addressed me, but remembering
-my ignorance of his language turned back to Tars Tarkas, who, with
-a word and gesture, gave some command to the fellow and turned to
-follow us from the room.
-
-There seemed something menacing in their attitude toward my beast,
-and I hesitated to leave until I had learned the outcome. It was
-well I did so, for the warrior drew an evil looking pistol from
-its holster and was on the point of putting an end to the creature
-when I sprang forward and struck up his arm. The bullet striking
-the wooden casing of the window exploded, blowing a hole completely
-through the wood and masonry.
-
-I then knelt down beside the fearsome-looking thing, and raising
-it to its feet motioned for it to follow me. The looks of surprise
-which my actions elicited from the Martians were ludicrous; they
-could not understand, except in a feeble and childish way, such
-attributes as gratitude and compassion. The warrior whose gun
-I had struck up looked enquiringly at Tars Tarkas, but the latter
-signed that I be left to my own devices, and so we returned to the
-plaza with my great beast following close at heel, and Sola grasping
-me tightly by the arm.
-
-I had at least two friends on Mars; a young woman who watched over
-me with motherly solicitude, and a dumb brute which, as I later
-came to know, held in its poor ugly carcass more love, more loyalty,
-more gratitude than could have been found in the entire five million
-green Martians who rove the deserted cities and dead sea bottoms
-of Mars.
-
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER VII
-
-CHILD-RAISING ON MARS
-
-
-
-
-After a breakfast, which was an exact replica of the meal
-of the preceding day and an index of practically every meal which
-followed while I was with the green men of Mars, Sola escorted me
-to the plaza, where I found the entire community engaged in watching
-or helping at the harnessing of huge mastodonian animals to great
-three-wheeled chariots. There were about two hundred and fifty of
-these vehicles, each drawn by a single animal, any one of which,
-from their appearance, might easily have drawn the entire wagon
-train when fully loaded.
-
-The chariots themselves were large, commodious, and gorgeously
-decorated. In each was seated a female Martian loaded with ornaments
-of metal, with jewels and silks and furs, and upon the back of each
-of the beasts which drew the chariots was perched a young Martian
-driver. Like the animals upon which the warriors were mounted, the
-heavier draft animals wore neither bit nor bridle, but were guided
-entirely by telepathic means.
-
-This power is wonderfully developed in all Martians, and accounts
-largely for the simplicity of their language and the relatively
-few spoken words exchanged even in long conversations. It is the
-universal language of Mars, through the medium of which the higher
-and lower animals of this world of paradoxes are able to communicate
-to a greater or less extent, depending upon the intellectual sphere
-of the species and the development of the individual.
-
-As the cavalcade took up the line of march in single file, Sola
-dragged me into an empty chariot and we proceeded with the procession
-toward the point by which I had entered the city the day before.
-At the head of the caravan rode some two hundred warriors, five
-abreast, and a like number brought up the rear, while twenty-five
-or thirty outriders flanked us on either side.
-
-Every one but myself--men, women, and children--were heavily armed,
-and at the tail of each chariot trotted a Martian hound, my own
-beast following closely behind ours; in fact, the faithful creature
-never left me voluntarily during the entire ten years I spent on
-Mars. Our way led out across the little valley before the city,
-through the hills, and down into the dead sea bottom which I
-had traversed on my journey from the incubator to the plaza. The
-incubator, as it proved, was the terminal point of our journey this
-day, and, as the entire cavalcade broke into a mad gallop as soon
-as we reached the level expanse of sea bottom, we were soon within
-sight of our goal.
-
-On reaching it the chariots were parked with military precision
-on the four sides of the enclosure, and half a score of warriors,
-headed by the enormous chieftain, and including Tars Tarkas and
-several other lesser chiefs, dismounted and advanced toward it.
-I could see Tars Tarkas explaining something to the principal
-chieftain, whose name, by the way, was, as nearly as I can translate
-it into English, Lorquas Ptomel, Jed; jed being his title.
-
-I was soon appraised of the subject of their conversation, as,
-calling to Sola, Tars Tarkas signed for her to send me to him. I
-had by this time mastered the intricacies of walking under Martian
-conditions, and quickly responding to his command I advanced to
-the side of the incubator where the warriors stood.
-
-As I reached their side a glance showed me that all but a very few
-eggs had hatched, the incubator being fairly alive with the hideous
-little devils. They ranged in height from three to four feet, and
-were moving restlessly about the enclosure as though searching for
-food.
-
-As I came to a halt before him, Tars Tarkas pointed over the
-incubator and said, "Sak." I saw that he wanted me to repeat my
-performance of yesterday for the edification of Lorquas Ptomel, and,
-as I must confess that my prowess gave me no little satisfaction,
-I responded quickly, leaping entirely over the parked chariots
-on the far side of the incubator. As I returned, Lorquas Ptomel
-grunted something at me, and turning to his warriors gave a few
-words of command relative to the incubator. They paid no further
-attention to me and I was thus permitted to remain close and watch
-their operations, which consisted in breaking an opening in the
-wall of the incubator large enough to permit of the exit of the
-young Martians.
-
-On either side of this opening the women and the younger Martians,
-both male and female, formed two solid walls leading out through
-the chariots and quite away into the plain beyond. Between these
-walls the little Martians scampered, wild as deer; being permitted
-to run the full length of the aisle, where they were captured one
-at a time by the women and older children; the last in the line
-capturing the first little one to reach the end of the gauntlet,
-her opposite in the line capturing the second, and so on until all
-the little fellows had left the enclosure and been appropriated
-by some youth or female. As the women caught the young they fell
-out of line and returned to their respective chariots, while those
-who fell into the hands of the young men were later turned over to
-some of the women.
-
-I saw that the ceremony, if it could be dignified by such a name,
-was over, and seeking out Sola I found her in our chariot with a
-hideous little creature held tightly in her arms.
-
-The work of rearing young, green Martians consists solely in teaching
-them to talk, and to use the weapons of warfare with which they
-are loaded down from the very first year of their lives. Coming
-from eggs in which they have lain for five years, the period
-of incubation, they step forth into the world perfectly developed
-except in size. Entirely unknown to their mothers, who, in turn,
-would have difficulty in pointing out the fathers with any degree
-of accuracy, they are the common children of the community, and
-their education devolves upon the females who chance to capture
-them as they leave the incubator.
-
-Their foster mothers may not even have had an egg in the incubator,
-as was the case with Sola, who had not commenced to lay, until
-less than a year before she became the mother of another woman's
-offspring. But this counts for little among the green Martians,
-as parental and filial love is as unknown to them as it is common
-among us. I believe this horrible system which has been carried on
-for ages is the direct cause of the loss of all the finer feelings
-and higher humanitarian instincts among these poor creatures. From
-birth they know no father or mother love, they know not the meaning
-of the word home; they are taught that they are only suffered to
-live until they can demonstrate by their physique and ferocity that
-they are fit to live. Should they prove deformed or defective in
-any way they are promptly shot; nor do they see a tear shed for
-a single one of the many cruel hardships they pass through from
-earliest infancy.
-
-I do not mean that the adult Martians are unnecessarily or intentionally
-cruel to the young, but theirs is a hard and pitiless struggle for
-existence upon a dying planet, the natural resources of which have
-dwindled to a point where the support of each additional life means
-an added tax upon the community into which it is thrown.
-
-By careful selection they rear only the hardiest specimens of each
-species, and with almost supernatural foresight they regulate the
-birth rate to merely offset the loss by death.
-
-Each adult Martian female brings forth about thirteen eggs each
-year, and those which meet the size, weight, and specific gravity
-tests are hidden in the recesses of some subterranean vault where
-the temperature is too low for incubation. Every year these eggs
-are carefully examined by a council of twenty chieftains, and all
-but about one hundred of the most perfect are destroyed out of each
-yearly supply. At the end of five years about five hundred almost
-perfect eggs have been chosen from the thousands brought forth.
-These are then placed in the almost air-tight incubators to be
-hatched by the sun's rays after a period of another five years. The
-hatching which we had witnessed today was a fairly representative
-event of its kind, all but about one per cent of the eggs hatching
-in two days. If the remaining eggs ever hatched we knew nothing
-of the fate of the little Martians. They were not wanted, as their
-offspring might inherit and transmit the tendency to prolonged
-incubation, and thus upset the system which has maintained for ages
-and which permits the adult Martians to figure the proper time for
-return to the incubators, almost to an hour.
-
-The incubators are built in remote fastnesses, where there is little
-or no likelihood of their being discovered by other tribes. The
-result of such a catastrophe would mean no children in the community
-for another five years. I was later to witness the results of the
-discovery of an alien incubator.
-
-The community of which the green Martians with whom my lot was cast
-formed a part was composed of some thirty thousand souls. They
-roamed an enormous tract of arid and semi-arid land between forty
-and eighty degrees south latitude, and bounded on the east and
-west by two large fertile tracts. Their headquarters lay in the
-southwest corner of this district, near the crossing of two of the
-so-called Martian canals.
-
-As the incubator had been placed far north of their own territory
-in a supposedly uninhabited and unfrequented area, we had before
-us a tremendous journey, concerning which I, of course, knew nothing.
-
-After our return to the dead city I passed several days in comparative
-idleness. On the day following our return all the warriors had
-ridden forth early in the morning and had not returned until just
-before darkness fell. As I later learned, they had been to the
-subterranean vaults in which the eggs were kept and had transported
-them to the incubator, which they had then walled up for another
-five years, and which, in all probability, would not be visited
-again during that period.
-
-The vaults which hid the eggs until they were ready for the
-incubator were located many miles south of the incubator, and would
-be visited yearly by the council of twenty chieftains. Why they
-did not arrange to build their vaults and incubators nearer home
-has always been a mystery to me, and, like many other Martian
-mysteries, unsolved and unsolvable by earthly reasoning and customs.
-
-Sola's duties were now doubled, as she was compelled to care for
-the young Martian as well as for me, but neither one of us required
-much attention, and as we were both about equally advanced in
-Martian education, Sola took it upon herself to train us together.
-
-Her prize consisted in a male about four feet tall, very strong and
-physically perfect; also, he learned quickly, and we had considerable
-amusement, at least I did, over the keen rivalry we displayed. The
-Martian language, as I have said, is extremely simple, and in a week
-I could make all my wants known and understand nearly everything
-that was said to me. Likewise, under Sola's tutelage, I developed
-my telepathic powers so that I shortly could sense practically
-everything that went on around me.
-
-What surprised Sola most in me was that while I could catch telepathic
-messages easily from others, and often when they were not intended
-for me, no one could read a jot from my mind under any circumstances.
-At first this vexed me, but later I was very glad of it, as it gave
-me an undoubted advantage over the Martians.
-
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER VIII
-
-A FAIR CAPTIVE FROM THE SKY
-
-
-
-
-The third day after the incubator ceremony we set forth toward
-home, but scarcely had the head of the procession debouched into
-the open ground before the city than orders were given for an
-immediate and hasty return. As though trained for years in this
-particular evolution, the green Martians melted like mist into
-the spacious doorways of the nearby buildings, until, in less than
-three minutes, the entire cavalcade of chariots, mastodons and
-mounted warriors was nowhere to be seen.
-
-Sola and I had entered a building upon the front of the city, in
-fact, the same one in which I had had my encounter with the apes,
-and, wishing to see what had caused the sudden retreat, I mounted
-to an upper floor and peered from the window out over the valley
-and the hills beyond; and there I saw the cause of their sudden
-scurrying to cover. A huge craft, long, low, and gray-painted,
-swung slowly over the crest of the nearest hill. Following it came
-another, and another, and another, until twenty of them, swinging
-low above the ground, sailed slowly and majestically toward us.
-
-Each carried a strange banner swung from stem to stern above the
-upper works, and upon the prow of each was painted some odd device
-that gleamed in the sunlight and showed plainly even at the distance
-at which we were from the vessels. I could see figures crowding
-the forward decks and upper works of the air craft. Whether they
-had discovered us or simply were looking at the deserted city
-I could not say, but in any event they received a rude reception,
-for suddenly and without warning the green Martian warriors fired
-a terrific volley from the windows of the buildings facing the little
-valley across which the great ships were so peacefully advancing.
-
-Instantly the scene changed as by magic; the foremost vessel swung
-broadside toward us, and bringing her guns into play returned our
-fire, at the same time moving parallel to our front for a short distance
-and then turning back with the evident intention of completing a
-great circle which would bring her up to position once more opposite
-our firing line; the other vessels followed in her wake, each one
-opening upon us as she swung into position. Our own fire never
-diminished, and I doubt if twenty-five per cent of our shots went
-wild. It had never been given me to see such deadly accuracy of
-aim, and it seemed as though a little figure on one of the craft
-dropped at the explosion of each bullet, while the banners and upper
-works dissolved in spurts of flame as the irresistible projectiles
-of our warriors mowed through them.
-
-The fire from the vessels was most ineffectual, owing, as I afterward
-learned, to the unexpected suddenness of the first volley, which
-caught the ship's crews entirely unprepared and the sighting apparatus
-of the guns unprotected from the deadly aim of our warriors.
-
-It seems that each green warrior has certain objective points for
-his fire under relatively identical circumstances of warfare. For
-example, a proportion of them, always the best marksmen, direct their
-fire entirely upon the wireless finding and sighting apparatus of
-the big guns of an attacking naval force; another detail attends
-to the smaller guns in the same way; others pick off the gunners;
-still others the officers; while certain other quotas concentrate
-their attention upon the other members of the crew, upon the upper
-works, and upon the steering gear and propellers.
-
-Twenty minutes after the first volley the great fleet swung trailing
-off in the direction from which it had first appeared. Several
-of the craft were limping perceptibly, and seemed but barely under
-the control of their depleted crews. Their fire had ceased entirely
-and all their energies seemed focused upon escape. Our warriors
-then rushed up to the roofs of the buildings which we occupied
-and followed the retreating armada with a continuous fusillade of
-deadly fire.
-
-One by one, however, the ships managed to dip below the crests of
-the outlying hills until only one barely moving craft was in sight.
-This had received the brunt of our fire and seemed to be entirely
-unmanned, as not a moving figure was visible upon her decks. Slowly
-she swung from her course, circling back toward us in an erratic
-and pitiful manner. Instantly the warriors ceased firing, for it
-was quite apparent that the vessel was entirely helpless, and, far
-from being in a position to inflict harm upon us, she could not
-even control herself sufficiently to escape.
-
-As she neared the city the warriors rushed out upon the plain to
-meet her, but it was evident that she still was too high for them
-to hope to reach her decks. From my vantage point in the window
-I could see the bodies of her crew strewn about, although I could
-not make out what manner of creatures they might be. Not a sign
-of life was manifest upon her as she drifted slowly with the light
-breeze in a southeasterly direction.
-
-She was drifting some fifty feet above the ground, followed by all
-but some hundred of the warriors who had been ordered back to the
-roofs to cover the possibility of a return of the fleet, or of
-reinforcements. It soon became evident that she would strike the
-face of the buildings about a mile south of our position, and as I
-watched the progress of the chase I saw a number of warriors gallop
-ahead, dismount and enter the building she seemed destined to touch.
-
-As the craft neared the building, and just before she struck, the
-Martian warriors swarmed upon her from the windows, and with their
-great spears eased the shock of the collision, and in a few moments
-they had thrown out grappling hooks and the big boat was being
-hauled to ground by their fellows below.
-
-After making her fast, they swarmed the sides and searched the vessel
-from stem to stern. I could see them examining the dead sailors,
-evidently for signs of life, and presently a party of them appeared
-from below dragging a little figure among them. The creature was
-considerably less than half as tall as the green Martian warriors,
-and from my balcony I could see that it walked erect upon two legs
-and surmised that it was some new and strange Martian monstrosity
-with which I had not as yet become acquainted.
-
-They removed their prisoner to the ground and then commenced a
-systematic rifling of the vessel. This operation required several
-hours, during which time a number of the chariots were requisitioned
-to transport the loot, which consisted in arms, ammunition, silks,
-furs, jewels, strangely carved stone vessels, and a quantity of
-solid foods and liquids, including many casks of water, the first
-I had seen since my advent upon Mars.
-
-After the last load had been removed the warriors made lines fast
-to the craft and towed her far out into the valley in a southwesterly
-direction. A few of them then boarded her and were busily engaged
-in what appeared, from my distant position, as the emptying of the
-contents of various carboys upon the dead bodies of the sailors
-and over the decks and works of the vessel.
-
-This operation concluded, they hastily clambered over her sides,
-sliding down the guy ropes to the ground. The last warrior to leave
-the deck turned and threw something back upon the vessel, waiting
-an instant to note the outcome of his act. As a faint spurt of
-flame rose from the point where the missile struck he swung over
-the side and was quickly upon the ground. Scarcely had he alighted
-than the guy ropes were simultaneous released, and the great warship,
-lightened by the removal of the loot, soared majestically into the
-air, her decks and upper works a mass of roaring flames.
-
-Slowly she drifted to the southeast, rising higher and higher
-as the flames ate away her wooden parts and diminished the weight
-upon her. Ascending to the roof of the building I watched her for
-hours, until finally she was lost in the dim vistas of the distance.
-The sight was awe-inspiring in the extreme as one contemplated
-this mighty floating funeral pyre, drifting unguided and unmanned
-through the lonely wastes of the Martian heavens; a derelict of
-death and destruction, typifying the life story of these strange
-and ferocious creatures into whose unfriendly hands fate had carried
-it.
-
-Much depressed, and, to me, unaccountably so, I slowly descended
-to the street. The scene I had witnessed seemed to mark the defeat
-and annihilation of the forces of a kindred people, rather than
-the routing by our green warriors of a horde of similar, though
-unfriendly, creatures. I could not fathom the seeming hallucination,
-nor could I free myself from it; but somewhere in the innermost
-recesses of my soul I felt a strange yearning toward these unknown
-foemen, and a mighty hope surged through me that the fleet would
-return and demand a reckoning from the green warriors who had so
-ruthlessly and wantonly attacked it.
-
-Close at my heel, in his now accustomed place, followed Woola,
-the hound, and as I emerged upon the street Sola rushed up to me
-as though I had been the object of some search on her part. The
-cavalcade was returning to the plaza, the homeward march having
-been given up for that day; nor, in fact, was it recommenced for
-more than a week, owing to the fear of a return attack by the air
-craft.
-
-Lorquas Ptomel was too astute an old warrior to be caught upon
-the open plains with a caravan of chariots and children, and so we
-remained at the deserted city until the danger seemed passed.
-
-As Sola and I entered the plaza a sight met my eyes which filled my
-whole being with a great surge of mingled hope, fear, exultation,
-and depression, and yet most dominant was a subtle sense of relief and
-happiness; for just as we neared the throng of Martians I caught a
-glimpse of the prisoner from the battle craft who was being roughly
-dragged into a nearby building by a couple of green Martian females.
-
-And the sight which met my eyes was that of a slender, girlish
-figure, similar in every detail to the earthly women of my past
-life. She did not see me at first, but just as she was disappearing
-through the portal of the building which was to be her prison she
-turned, and her eyes met mine. Her face was oval and beautiful in
-the extreme, her every feature was finely chiseled and exquisite,
-her eyes large and lustrous and her head surmounted by a mass of
-coal black, waving hair, caught loosely into a strange yet becoming
-coiffure. Her skin was of a light reddish copper color, against
-which the crimson glow of her cheeks and the ruby of her beautifully
-molded lips shone with a strangely enhancing effect.
-
-She was as destitute of clothes as the green Martians who accompanied
-her; indeed, save for her highly wrought ornaments she was entirely
-naked, nor could any apparel have enhanced the beauty of her perfect
-and symmetrical figure.
-
-As her gaze rested on me her eyes opened wide in astonishment, and
-she made a little sign with her free hand; a sign which I did not,
-of course, understand. Just a moment we gazed upon each other,
-and then the look of hope and renewed courage which had glorified
-her face as she discovered me, faded into one of utter dejection,
-mingled with loathing and contempt. I realized I had not answered
-her signal, and ignorant as I was of Martian customs, I intuitively
-felt that she had made an appeal for succor and protection which
-my unfortunate ignorance had prevented me from answering. And then
-she was dragged out of my sight into the depths of the deserted
-edifice.
-
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER IX
-
-I LEARN THE LANGUAGE
-
-
-
-
-As I came back to myself I glanced at Sola, who had witnessed this
-encounter and I was surprised to note a strange expression upon
-her usually expressionless countenance. What her thoughts were I
-did not know, for as yet I had learned but little of the Martian
-tongue; enough only to suffice for my daily needs.
-
-As I reached the doorway of our building a strange surprise awaited
-me. A warrior approached bearing the arms, ornaments, and full
-accouterments of his kind. These he presented to me with a few
-unintelligible words, and a bearing at once respectful and menacing.
-
-Later, Sola, with the aid of several of the other women, remodeled
-the trappings to fit my lesser proportions, and after they completed
-the work I went about garbed in all the panoply of war.
-
-From then on Sola instructed me in the mysteries of the various
-weapons, and with the Martian young I spent several hours each day
-practicing upon the plaza. I was not yet proficient with all the
-weapons, but my great familiarity with similar earthly weapons made
-me an unusually apt pupil, and I progressed in a very satisfactory
-manner.
-
-The training of myself and the young Martians was conducted solely
-by the women, who not only attend to the education of the young
-in the arts of individual defense and offense, but are also the
-artisans who produce every manufactured article wrought by the
-green Martians. They make the powder, the cartridges, the firearms;
-in fact everything of value is produced by the females. In time
-of actual warfare they form a part of the reserves, and when the
-necessity arises fight with even greater intelligence and ferocity
-than the men.
-
-The men are trained in the higher branches of the art of war; in
-strategy and the maneuvering of large bodies of troops. They make
-the laws as they are needed; a new law for each emergency. They are
-unfettered by precedent in the administration of justice. Customs
-have been handed down by ages of repetition, but the punishment for
-ignoring a custom is a matter for individual treatment by a jury
-of the culprit's peers, and I may say that justice seldom misses
-fire, but seems rather to rule in inverse ratio to the ascendency
-of law. In one respect at least the Martians are a happy people;
-they have no lawyers.
-
-I did not see the prisoner again for several days subsequent to
-our first encounter, and then only to catch a fleeting glimpse of
-her as she was being conducted to the great audience chamber where
-I had had my first meeting with Lorquas Ptomel. I could not but
-note the unnecessary harshness and brutality with which her guards
-treated her; so different from the almost maternal kindliness which
-Sola manifested toward me, and the respectful attitude of the few
-green Martians who took the trouble to notice me at all.
-
-I had observed on the two occasions when I had seen her that the
-prisoner exchanged words with her guards, and this convinced me
-that they spoke, or at least could make themselves understood by
-a common language. With this added incentive I nearly drove Sola
-distracted by my importunities to hasten on my education and within a
-few more days I had mastered the Martian tongue sufficiently well
-to enable me to carry on a passable conversation and to fully
-understand practically all that I heard.
-
-At this time our sleeping quarters were occupied by three or four
-females and a couple of the recently hatched young, beside Sola
-and her youthful ward, myself, and Woola the hound. After they had
-retired for the night it was customary for the adults to carry on
-a desultory conversation for a short time before lapsing into sleep,
-and now that I could understand their language I was always a keen
-listener, although I never proffered any remarks myself.
-
-On the night following the prisoner's visit to the audience chamber
-the conversation finally fell upon this subject, and I was all
-ears on the instant. I had feared to question Sola relative to the
-beautiful captive, as I could not but recall the strange expression
-I had noted upon her face after my first encounter with the prisoner.
-That it denoted jealousy I could not say, and yet, judging all
-things by mundane standards as I still did, I felt it safer to
-affect indifference in the matter until I learned more surely Sola's
-attitude toward the object of my solicitude.
-
-Sarkoja, one of the older women who shared our domicile, had been
-present at the audience as one of the captive's guards, and it was
-toward her the question turned.
-
-"When," asked one of the women, "will we enjoy the death throes of
-the red one? or does Lorquas Ptomel, Jed, intend holding her for
-ransom?"
-
-"They have decided to carry her with us back to Thark, and exhibit
-her last agonies at the great games before Tal Hajus," replied
-Sarkoja.
-
-"What will be the manner of her going out?" inquired Sola. "She
-is very small and very beautiful; I had hoped that they would hold
-her for ransom."
-
-Sarkoja and the other women grunted angrily at this evidence of
-weakness on the part of Sola.
-
-"It is sad, Sola, that you were not born a million years ago,"
-snapped Sarkoja, "when all the hollows of the land were filled
-with water, and the peoples were as soft as the stuff they sailed
-upon. In our day we have progressed to a point where such sentiments
-mark weakness and atavism. It will not be well for you to permit
-Tars Tarkas to learn that you hold such degenerate sentiments, as
-I doubt that he would care to entrust such as you with the grave
-responsibilities of maternity."
-
-"I see nothing wrong with my expression of interest in this red
-woman," retorted Sola. "She has never harmed us, nor would she
-should we have fallen into her hands. It is only the men of her
-kind who war upon us, and I have ever thought that their attitude
-toward us is but the reflection of ours toward them. They live at
-peace with all their fellows, except when duty calls upon them to
-make war, while we are at peace with none; forever warring among
-our own kind as well as upon the red men, and even in our own
-communities the individuals fight amongst themselves. Oh, it is
-one continual, awful period of bloodshed from the time we break the
-shell until we gladly embrace the bosom of the river of mystery,
-the dark and ancient Iss which carries us to an unknown, but at
-least no more frightful and terrible existence! Fortunate indeed
-is he who meets his end in an early death. Say what you please to
-Tars Tarkas, he can mete out no worse fate to me than a continuation
-of the horrible existence we are forced to lead in this life."
-
-This wild outbreak on the part of Sola so greatly surprised and
-shocked the other women, that, after a few words of general reprimand,
-they all lapsed into silence and were soon asleep. One thing the
-episode had accomplished was to assure me of Sola's friendliness
-toward the poor girl, and also to convince me that I had been
-extremely fortunate in falling into her hands rather than those
-of some of the other females. I knew that she was fond of me, and
-now that I had discovered that she hated cruelty and barbarity I
-was confident that I could depend upon her to aid me and the girl
-captive to escape, provided of course that such a thing was within
-the range of possibilities.
-
-I did not even know that there were any better conditions to escape
-to, but I was more than willing to take my chances among people
-fashioned after my own mold rather than to remain longer among the
-hideous and bloodthirsty green men of Mars. But where to go, and
-how, was as much of a puzzle to me as the age-old search for the
-spring of eternal life has been to earthly men since the beginning
-of time.
-
-I decided that at the first opportunity I would take Sola into my
-confidence and openly ask her to aid me, and with this resolution
-strong upon me I turned among my silks and furs and slept the
-dreamless and refreshing sleep of Mars.
-
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER X
-
-CHAMPION AND CHIEF
-
-
-
-
-Early the next morning I was astir. Considerable freedom was allowed
-me, as Sola had informed me that so long as I did not attempt to
-leave the city I was free to go and come as I pleased. She had warned
-me, however, against venturing forth unarmed, as this city, like
-all other deserted metropolises of an ancient Martian civilization,
-was peopled by the great white apes of my second day's adventure.
-
-In advising me that I must not leave the boundaries of the city
-Sola had explained that Woola would prevent this anyway should I
-attempt it, and she warned me most urgently not to arouse his fierce
-nature by ignoring his warnings should I venture too close to the
-forbidden territory. His nature was such, she said, that he would
-bring me back into the city dead or alive should I persist in
-opposing him; "preferably dead," she added.
-
-On this morning I had chosen a new street to explore when suddenly
-I found myself at the limits of the city. Before me were low hills
-pierced by narrow and inviting ravines. I longed to explore the
-country before me, and, like the pioneer stock from which I sprang,
-to view what the landscape beyond the encircling hills might disclose
-from the summits which shut out my view.
-
-It also occurred to me that this would prove an excellent opportunity
-to test the qualities of Woola. I was convinced that the brute
-loved me; I had seen more evidences of affection in him than in any
-other Martian animal, man or beast, and I was sure that gratitude
-for the acts that had twice saved his life would more than outweigh
-his loyalty to the duty imposed upon him by cruel and loveless
-masters.
-
-As I approached the boundary line Woola ran anxiously before me,
-and thrust his body against my legs. His expression was pleading
-rather than ferocious, nor did he bare his great tusks or utter his
-fearful guttural warnings. Denied the friendship and companionship
-of my kind, I had developed considerable affection for Woola and
-Sola, for the normal earthly man must have some outlet for his natural
-affections, and so I decided upon an appeal to a like instinct in
-this great brute, sure that I would not be disappointed.
-
-I had never petted nor fondled him, but now I sat upon the ground
-and putting my arms around his heavy neck I stroked and coaxed him,
-talking in my newly acquired Martian tongue as I would have to my
-hound at home, as I would have talked to any other friend among
-the lower animals. His response to my manifestation of affection
-was remarkable to a degree; he stretched his great mouth to its
-full width, baring the entire expanse of his upper rows of tusks
-and wrinkling his snout until his great eyes were almost hidden by
-the folds of flesh. If you have ever seen a collie smile you may
-have some idea of Woola's facial distortion.
-
-He threw himself upon his back and fairly wallowed at my feet;
-jumped up and sprang upon me, rolling me upon the ground by his
-great weight; then wriggling and squirming around me like a playful
-puppy presenting its back for the petting it craves. I could not
-resist the ludicrousness of the spectacle, and holding my sides
-I rocked back and forth in the first laughter which had passed my
-lips in many days; the first, in fact, since the morning Powell
-had left camp when his horse, long unused, had precipitately and
-unexpectedly bucked him off headforemost into a pot of frijoles.
-
-My laughter frightened Woola, his antics ceased and he crawled
-pitifully toward me, poking his ugly head far into my lap; and then
-I remembered what laughter signified on Mars--torture, suffering,
-death. Quieting myself, I rubbed the poor old fellow's head and
-back, talked to him for a few minutes, and then in an authoritative
-tone commanded him to follow me, and arising started for the hills.
-
-There was no further question of authority between us; Woola was my
-devoted slave from that moment hence, and I his only and undisputed
-master. My walk to the hills occupied but a few minutes, and I found
-nothing of particular interest to reward me. Numerous brilliantly
-colored and strangely formed wild flowers dotted the ravines and
-from the summit of the first hill I saw still other hills stretching
-off toward the north, and rising, one range above another, until
-lost in mountains of quite respectable dimensions; though I afterward
-found that only a few peaks on all Mars exceed four thousand feet
-in height; the suggestion of magnitude was merely relative.
-
-My morning's walk had been large with importance to me for it had
-resulted in a perfect understanding with Woola, upon whom Tars Tarkas
-relied for my safe keeping. I now knew that while theoretically
-a prisoner I was virtually free, and I hastened to regain the city
-limits before the defection of Woola could be discovered by his
-erstwhile masters. The adventure decided me never again to leave
-the limits of my prescribed stamping grounds until I was ready to
-venture forth for good and all, as it would certainly result in a
-curtailment of my liberties, as well as the probable death of Woola,
-were we to be discovered.
-
-On regaining the plaza I had my third glimpse of the captive girl.
-She was standing with her guards before the entrance to the audience
-chamber, and as I approached she gave me one haughty glance and
-turned her back full upon me. The act was so womanly, so earthly
-womanly, that though it stung my pride it also warmed my heart with
-a feeling of companionship; it was good to know that someone else
-on Mars beside myself had human instincts of a civilized order,
-even though the manifestation of them was so painful and mortifying.
-
-Had a green Martian woman desired to show dislike or contempt she
-would, in all likelihood, have done it with a sword thrust or a
-movement of her trigger finger; but as their sentiments are mostly
-atrophied it would have required a serious injury to have aroused
-such passions in them. Sola, let me add, was an exception; I
-never saw her perform a cruel or uncouth act, or fail in uniform
-kindliness and good nature. She was indeed, as her fellow Martian
-had said of her, an atavism; a dear and precious reversion to a
-former type of loved and loving ancestor.
-
-Seeing that the prisoner seemed the center of attraction I halted
-to view the proceedings. I had not long to wait for presently Lorquas
-Ptomel and his retinue of chieftains approached the building and,
-signing the guards to follow with the prisoner entered the audience
-chamber. Realizing that I was a somewhat favored character, and
-also convinced that the warriors did not know of my proficiency in
-their language, as I had pleaded with Sola to keep this a secret
-on the grounds that I did not wish to be forced to talk with the
-men until I had perfectly mastered the Martian tongue, I chanced
-an attempt to enter the audience chamber and listen to the proceedings.
-
-The council squatted upon the steps of the rostrum, while below
-them stood the prisoner and her two guards. I saw that one of the
-women was Sarkoja, and thus understood how she had been present
-at the hearing of the preceding day, the results of which she had
-reported to the occupants of our dormitory last night. Her attitude
-toward the captive was most harsh and brutal. When she held her,
-she sunk her rudimentary nails into the poor girl's flesh, or
-twisted her arm in a most painful manner. When it was necessary
-to move from one spot to another she either jerked her roughly,
-or pushed her headlong before her. She seemed to be venting upon
-this poor defenseless creature all the hatred, cruelty, ferocity,
-and spite of her nine hundred years, backed by unguessable ages of
-fierce and brutal ancestors.
-
-The other woman was less cruel because she was entirely indifferent;
-if the prisoner had been left to her alone, and fortunately she
-was at night, she would have received no harsh treatment, nor, by
-the same token would she have received any attention at all.
-
-As Lorquas Ptomel raised his eyes to address the prisoner they
-fell on me and he turned to Tars Tarkas with a word, and gesture of
-impatience. Tars Tarkas made some reply which I could not catch,
-but which caused Lorquas Ptomel to smile; after which they paid no
-further attention to me.
-
-"What is your name?" asked Lorquas Ptomel, addressing the prisoner.
-
-"Dejah Thoris, daughter of Mors Kajak of Helium."
-
-"And the nature of your expedition?" he continued.
-
-"It was a purely scientific research party sent out by my father's
-father, the Jeddak of Helium, to rechart the air currents, and to
-take atmospheric density tests," replied the fair prisoner, in a
-low, well-modulated voice.
-
-"We were unprepared for battle," she continued, "as we were
-on a peaceful mission, as our banners and the colors of our craft
-denoted. The work we were doing was as much in your interests as
-in ours, for you know full well that were it not for our labors and
-the fruits of our scientific operations there would not be enough
-air or water on Mars to support a single human life. For ages we
-have maintained the air and water supply at practically the same
-point without an appreciable loss, and we have done this in the
-face of the brutal and ignorant interference of your green men.
-
-"Why, oh, why will you not learn to live in amity with your fellows,
-must you ever go on down the ages to your final extinction but
-little above the plane of the dumb brutes that serve you! A people
-without written language, without art, without homes, without
-love; the victim of eons of the horrible community idea. Owning
-everything in common, even to your women and children, has resulted
-in your owning nothing in common. You hate each other as you hate
-all else except yourselves. Come back to the ways of our common
-ancestors, come back to the light of kindliness and fellowship. The
-way is open to you, you will find the hands of the red men stretched
-out to aid you. Together we may do still more to regenerate our
-dying planet. The grand-daughter of the greatest and mightiest of
-the red jeddaks has asked you. Will you come?"
-
-Lorquas Ptomel and the warriors sat looking silently and intently
-at the young woman for several moments after she had ceased speaking.
-What was passing in their minds no man may know, but that they
-were moved I truly believe, and if one man high among them had been
-strong enough to rise above custom, that moment would have marked
-a new and mighty era for Mars.
-
-I saw Tars Tarkas rise to speak, and on his face was such
-an expression as I had never seen upon the countenance of a green
-Martian warrior. It bespoke an inward and mighty battle with self,
-with heredity, with age-old custom, and as he opened his mouth
-to speak, a look almost of benignity, of kindliness, momentarily
-lighted up his fierce and terrible countenance.
-
-What words of moment were to have fallen from his lips were never
-spoken, as just then a young warrior, evidently sensing the trend
-of thought among the older men, leaped down from the steps of the
-rostrum, and striking the frail captive a powerful blow across
-the face, which felled her to the floor, placed his foot upon her
-prostrate form and turning toward the assembled council broke into
-peals of horrid, mirthless laughter.
-
-For an instant I thought Tars Tarkas would strike him dead, nor did
-the aspect of Lorquas Ptomel augur any too favorably for the brute,
-but the mood passed, their old selves reasserted their ascendency,
-and they smiled. It was portentous however that they did not laugh
-aloud, for the brute's act constituted a side-splitting witticism
-according to the ethics which rule green Martian humor.
-
-That I have taken moments to write down a part of what occurred as
-that blow fell does not signify that I remained inactive for any
-such length of time. I think I must have sensed something of what
-was coming, for I realize now that I was crouched as for a spring
-as I saw the blow aimed at her beautiful, upturned, pleading face,
-and ere the hand descended I was halfway across the hall.
-
-Scarcely had his hideous laugh rang out but once, when I was upon
-him. The brute was twelve feet in height and armed to the teeth,
-but I believe that I could have accounted for the whole roomful
-in the terrific intensity of my rage. Springing upward, I struck
-him full in the face as he turned at my warning cry and then as
-he drew his short-sword I drew mine and sprang up again upon his
-breast, hooking one leg over the butt of his pistol and grasping
-one of his huge tusks with my left hand while I delivered blow
-after blow upon his enormous chest.
-
-He could not use his short-sword to advantage because I was too
-close to him, nor could he draw his pistol, which he attempted to
-do in direct opposition to Martian custom which says that you may
-not fight a fellow warrior in private combat with any other than
-the weapon with which you are attacked. In fact he could do nothing
-but make a wild and futile attempt to dislodge me. With all his
-immense bulk he was little if any stronger than I, and it was but
-the matter of a moment or two before he sank, bleeding and lifeless,
-to the floor.
-
-Dejah Thoris had raised herself upon one elbow and was watching
-the battle with wide, staring eyes. When I had regained my feet
-I raised her in my arms and bore her to one of the benches at the
-side of the room.
-
-Again no Martian interfered with me, and tearing a piece of silk
-from my cape I endeavored to staunch the flow of blood from her
-nostrils. I was soon successful as her injuries amounted to little
-more than an ordinary nosebleed, and when she could speak she placed
-her hand upon my arm and looking up into my eyes, said:
-
-"Why did you do it? You who refused me even friendly recognition
-in the first hour of my peril! And now you risk your life and kill
-one of your companions for my sake. I cannot understand. What
-strange manner of man are you, that you consort with the green men,
-though your form is that of my race, while your color is little
-darker than that of the white ape? Tell me, are you human, or are
-you more than human?"
-
-"It is a strange tale," I replied, "too long to attempt to tell you
-now, and one which I so much doubt the credibility of myself that
-I fear to hope that others will believe it. Suffice it, for the
-present, that I am your friend, and, so far as our captors will
-permit, your protector and your servant."
-
-"Then you too are a prisoner? But why, then, those arms and the
-regalia of a Tharkian chieftain? What is your name? Where your
-country?"
-
-"Yes, Dejah Thoris, I too am a prisoner; my name is John Carter,
-and I claim Virginia, one of the United States of America, Earth,
-as my home; but why I am permitted to wear arms I do not know, nor
-was I aware that my regalia was that of a chieftain."
-
-We were interrupted at this juncture by the approach of one of the
-warriors, bearing arms, accouterments and ornaments, and in a flash
-one of her questions was answered and a puzzle cleared up for me.
-I saw that the body of my dead antagonist had been stripped, and
-I read in the menacing yet respectful attitude of the warrior who
-had brought me these trophies of the kill the same demeanor as that
-evinced by the other who had brought me my original equipment, and
-now for the first time I realized that my blow, on the occasion of
-my first battle in the audience chamber had resulted in the death
-of my adversary.
-
-The reason for the whole attitude displayed toward me was now
-apparent; I had won my spurs, so to speak, and in the crude justice,
-which always marks Martian dealings, and which, among other things,
-has caused me to call her the planet of paradoxes, I was accorded
-the honors due a conqueror; the trappings and the position of the
-man I killed. In truth, I was a Martian chieftain, and this I
-learned later was the cause of my great freedom and my toleration
-in the audience chamber.
-
-As I had turned to receive the dead warrior's chattels I had noticed
-that Tars Tarkas and several others had pushed forward toward
-us, and the eyes of the former rested upon me in a most quizzical
-manner. Finally he addressed me:
-
-"You speak the tongue of Barsoom quite readily for one who was deaf
-and dumb to us a few short days ago. Where did you learn it, John
-Carter?"
-
-"You, yourself, are responsible, Tars Tarkas," I replied, "in that
-you furnished me with an instructress of remarkable ability; I have
-to thank Sola for my learning."
-
-"She has done well," he answered, "but your education in other respects
-needs considerable polish. Do you know what your unprecedented
-temerity would have cost you had you failed to kill either of the
-two chieftains whose metal you now wear?"
-
-"I presume that that one whom I had failed to kill, would have
-killed me," I answered, smiling.
-
-"No, you are wrong. Only in the last extremity of self-defense
-would a Martian warrior kill a prisoner; we like to save them for
-other purposes," and his face bespoke possibilities that were not
-pleasant to dwell upon.
-
-"But one thing can save you now," he continued. "Should you, in
-recognition of your remarkable valor, ferocity, and prowess, be
-considered by Tal Hajus as worthy of his service you may be taken
-into the community and become a full-fledged Tharkian. Until we
-reach the headquarters of Tal Hajus it is the will of Lorquas Ptomel
-that you be accorded the respect your acts have earned you. You
-will be treated by us as a Tharkian chieftain, but you must not
-forget that every chief who ranks you is responsible for your safe
-delivery to our mighty and most ferocious ruler. I am done."
-
-"I hear you, Tars Tarkas," I answered. "As you know I am not
-of Barsoom; your ways are not my ways, and I can only act in the
-future as I have in the past, in accordance with the dictates of
-my conscience and guided by the standards of mine own people. If
-you will leave me alone I will go in peace, but if not, let the
-individual Barsoomians with whom I must deal either respect my
-rights as a stranger among you, or take whatever consequences may
-befall. Of one thing let us be sure, whatever may be your ultimate
-intentions toward this unfortunate young woman, whoever would offer
-her injury or insult in the future must figure on making a full
-accounting to me. I understand that you belittle all sentiments
-of generosity and kindliness, but I do not, and I can convince your
-most doughty warrior that these characteristics are not incompatible
-with an ability to fight."
-
-Ordinarily I am not given to long speeches, nor ever before had I
-descended to bombast, but I had guessed at the keynote which would
-strike an answering chord in the breasts of the green Martians,
-nor was I wrong, for my harangue evidently deeply impressed them,
-and their attitude toward me thereafter was still further respectful.
-
-Tars Tarkas himself seemed pleased with my reply, but his only
-comment was more or less enigmatical--"And I think I know Tal
-Hajus, Jeddak of Thark."
-
-I now turned my attention to Dejah Thoris, and assisting her to
-her feet I turned with her toward the exit, ignoring her hovering
-guardian harpies as well as the inquiring glances of the chieftains.
-Was I not now a chieftain also! Well, then, I would assume the
-responsibilities of one. They did not molest us, and so Dejah
-Thoris, Princess of Helium, and John Carter, gentleman of Virginia,
-followed by the faithful Woola, passed through utter silence from
-the audience chamber of Lorquas Ptomel, Jed among the Tharks of
-Barsoom.
-
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XI
-
-WITH DEJAH THORIS
-
-
-
-
-As we reached the open the two female guards who had been detailed
-to watch over Dejah Thoris hurried up and made as though to assume
-custody of her once more. The poor child shrank against me and
-I felt her two little hands fold tightly over my arm. Waving the
-women away, I informed them that Sola would attend the captive
-hereafter, and I further warned Sarkoja that any more of her cruel
-attentions bestowed upon Dejah Thoris would result in Sarkoja's
-sudden and painful demise.
-
-My threat was unfortunate and resulted in more harm than good to
-Dejah Thoris, for, as I learned later, men do not kill women upon
-Mars, nor women, men. So Sarkoja merely gave us an ugly look and
-departed to hatch up deviltries against us.
-
-I soon found Sola and explained to her that I wished her to guard
-Dejah Thoris as she had guarded me; that I wished her to find
-other quarters where they would not be molested by Sarkoja, and I
-finally informed her that I myself would take up my quarters among
-the men.
-
-Sola glanced at the accouterments which were carried in my hand
-and slung across my shoulder.
-
-"You are a great chieftain now, John Carter," she said, "and I
-must do your bidding, though indeed I am glad to do it under any
-circumstances. The man whose metal you carry was young, but he
-was a great warrior, and had by his promotions and kills won his
-way close to the rank of Tars Tarkas, who, as you know, is second
-to Lorquas Ptomel only. You are eleventh, there are but ten
-chieftains in this community who rank you in prowess."
-
-"And if I should kill Lorquas Ptomel?" I asked.
-
-"You would be first, John Carter; but you may only win that honor
-by the will of the entire council that Lorquas Ptomel meet you in
-combat, or should he attack you, you may kill him in self-defense,
-and thus win first place."
-
-I laughed, and changed the subject. I had no particular desire to
-kill Lorquas Ptomel, and less to be a jed among the Tharks.
-
-I accompanied Sola and Dejah Thoris in a search for new quarters,
-which we found in a building nearer the audience chamber and of
-far more pretentious architecture than our former habitation. We
-also found in this building real sleeping apartments with ancient
-beds of highly wrought metal swinging from enormous gold chains
-depending from the marble ceilings. The decoration of the walls
-was most elaborate, and, unlike the frescoes in the other buildings
-I had examined, portrayed many human figures in the compositions.
-These were of people like myself, and of a much lighter color than
-Dejah Thoris. They were clad in graceful, flowing robes, highly
-ornamented with metal and jewels, and their luxuriant hair was
-of a beautiful golden and reddish bronze. The men were beardless
-and only a few wore arms. The scenes depicted for the most part,
-a fair-skinned, fair-haired people at play.
-
-Dejah Thoris clasped her hands with an exclamation of rapture as
-she gazed upon these magnificent works of art, wrought by a people
-long extinct; while Sola, on the other hand, apparently did not
-see them.
-
-We decided to use this room, on the second floor and overlooking
-the plaza, for Dejah Thoris and Sola, and another room adjoining
-and in the rear for the cooking and supplies. I then dispatched
-Sola to bring the bedding and such food and utensils as she might
-need, telling her that I would guard Dejah Thoris until her return.
-
-As Sola departed Dejah Thoris turned to me with a faint smile.
-
-"And whereto, then, would your prisoner escape should you leave
-her, unless it was to follow you and crave your protection, and
-ask your pardon for the cruel thoughts she has harbored against
-you these past few days?"
-
-"You are right," I answered, "there is no escape for either of us
-unless we go together."
-
-"I heard your challenge to the creature you call Tars Tarkas, and
-I think I understand your position among these people, but what I
-cannot fathom is your statement that you are not of Barsoom."
-
-"In the name of my first ancestor, then," she continued, "where
-may you be from? You are like unto my people, and yet so unlike.
-You speak my language, and yet I heard you tell Tars Tarkas that you
-had but learned it recently. All Barsoomians speak the same tongue
-from the ice-clad south to the ice-clad north, though their written
-languages differ. Only in the valley Dor, where the river Iss empties
-into the lost sea of Korus, is there supposed to be a different
-language spoken, and, except in the legends of our ancestors, there
-is no record of a Barsoomian returning up the river Iss, from the
-shores of Korus in the valley of Dor. Do not tell me that you
-have thus returned! They would kill you horribly anywhere upon
-the surface of Barsoom if that were true; tell me it is not!"
-
-Her eyes were filled with a strange, weird light; her voice was
-pleading, and her little hands, reached up upon my breast, were
-pressed against me as though to wring a denial from my very heart.
-
-"I do not know your customs, Dejah Thoris, but in my own Virginia
-a gentleman does not lie to save himself; I am not of Dor; I have
-never seen the mysterious Iss; the lost sea of Korus is still lost,
-so far as I am concerned. Do you believe me?"
-
-And then it struck me suddenly that I was very anxious that she
-should believe me. It was not that I feared the results which would
-follow a general belief that I had returned from the Barsoomian
-heaven or hell, or whatever it was. Why was it, then! Why should
-I care what she thought? I looked down at her; her beautiful face
-upturned, and her wonderful eyes opening up the very depth of her
-soul; and as my eyes met hers I knew why, and--I shuddered.
-
-A similar wave of feeling seemed to stir her; she drew away from
-me with a sigh, and with her earnest, beautiful face turned up to
-mine, she whispered: "I believe you, John Carter; I do not know
-what a 'gentleman' is, nor have I ever he does not wish to speak
-the truth he is silent. Where is this Virginia, your country, John
-Carter?" she asked, and it seemed that this fair name of my fair
-land had never sounded more beautiful than as it fell from those
-perfect lips on that far-gone day.
-
-"I am of another world," I answered, "the great planet Earth, which
-revolves about our common sun and next within the orbit of your
-Barsoom, which we know as Mars. How I came here I cannot tell
-you, for I do not know; but here I am, and since my presence has
-permitted me to serve Dejah Thoris I am glad that I am here."
-
-She gazed at me with troubled eyes, long and questioningly. That
-it was difficult to believe my statement I well knew, nor could I
-hope that she would do so however much I craved her confidence and
-respect. I would much rather not have told her anything of my
-antecedents, but no man could look into the depth of those eyes
-and refuse her slightest behest.
-
-Finally she smiled, and, rising, said: "I shall have to believe
-even though I cannot understand. I can readily perceive that you
-are not of the Barsoom of today; you are like us, yet different--but
-why should I trouble my poor head with such a problem, when my
-heart tells me that I believe because I wish to believe!"
-
-It was good logic, good, earthly, feminine logic, and if it
-satisfied her I certainly could pick no flaws in it. As a matter
-of fact it was about the only kind of logic that could be brought
-to bear upon my problem. We fell into a general conversation then,
-asking and answering many questions on each side. She was curious
-to learn of the customs of my people and displayed a remarkable
-knowledge of events on Earth. When I questioned her closely on this
-seeming familiarity with earthly things she laughed, and cried out:
-
-"Why, every school boy on Barsoom knows the geography, and much
-concerning the fauna and flora, as well as the history of your
-planet fully as well as of his own. Can we not see everything which
-takes place upon Earth, as you call it; is it not hanging there in
-the heavens in plain sight?"
-
-This baffled me, I must confess, fully as much as my statements had
-confounded her; and I told her so. She then explained in general
-the instruments her people had used and been perfecting for ages,
-which permit them to throw upon a screen a perfect image of what
-is transpiring upon any planet and upon many of the stars. These
-pictures are so perfect in detail that, when photographed and
-enlarged, objects no greater than a blade of grass may be distinctly
-recognized. I afterward, in Helium, saw many of these pictures,
-as well as the instruments which produced them.
-
-"If, then, you are so familiar with earthly things," I asked, "why
-is it that you do not recognize me as identical with the inhabitants
-of that planet?"
-
-She smiled again as one might in bored indulgence of a questioning
-child.
-
-"Because, John Carter," she replied, "nearly every planet and star
-having atmospheric conditions at all approaching those of Barsoom,
-shows forms of animal life almost identical with you and me; and,
-further, Earth men, almost without exception, cover their bodies
-with strange, unsightly pieces of cloth, and their heads with hideous
-contraptions the purpose of which we have been unable to conceive;
-while you, when found by the Tharkian warriors, were entirely
-undisfigured and unadorned.
-
-"The fact that you wore no ornaments is a strong proof of your
-un-Barsoomian origin, while the absence of grotesque coverings
-might cause a doubt as to your earthliness."
-
-I then narrated the details of my departure from the Earth, explaining
-that my body there lay fully clothed in all the, to her, strange
-garments of mundane dwellers. At this point Sola returned with our
-meager belongings and her young Martian protege, who, of course,
-would have to share the quarters with them.
-
-Sola asked us if we had had a visitor during her absence, and
-seemed much surprised when we answered in the negative. It seemed
-that as she had mounted the approach to the upper floors where our
-quarters were located, she had met Sarkoja descending. We decided
-that she must have been eavesdropping, but as we could recall
-nothing of importance that had passed between us we dismissed the
-matter as of little consequence, merely promising ourselves to be
-warned to the utmost caution in the future.
-
-Dejah Thoris and I then fell to examining the architecture
-and decorations of the beautiful chambers of the building we were
-occupying. She told me that these people had presumably flourished over
-a hundred thousand years before. They were the early progenitors
-of her race, but had mixed with the other great race of early Martians,
-who were very dark, almost black, and also with the reddish yellow
-race which had flourished at the same time.
-
-These three great divisions of the higher Martians had been forced
-into a mighty alliance as the drying up of the Martian seas had
-compelled them to seek the comparatively few and always diminishing
-fertile areas, and to defend themselves, under new conditions of
-life, against the wild hordes of green men.
-
-Ages of close relationship and intermarrying had resulted in the
-race of red men, of which Dejah Thoris was a fair and beautiful
-daughter. During the ages of hardships and incessant warring between
-their own various races, as well as with the green men, and before
-they had fitted themselves to the changed conditions, much of the
-high civilization and many of the arts of the fair-haired Martians
-had become lost; but the red race of today has reached a point
-where it feels that it has made up in new discoveries and in a more
-practical civilization for all that lies irretrievably buried with
-the ancient Barsoomians, beneath the countless intervening ages.
-
-These ancient Martians had been a highly cultivated and literary
-race, but during the vicissitudes of those trying centuries
-of readjustment to new conditions, not only did their advancement
-and production cease entirely, but practically all their archives,
-records, and literature were lost.
-
-Dejah Thoris related many interesting facts and legends concerning
-this lost race of noble and kindly people. She said that the
-city in which we were camping was supposed to have been a center
-of commerce and culture known as Korad. It had been built upon a
-beautiful, natural harbor, landlocked by magnificent hills. The
-little valley on the west front of the city, she explained, was
-all that remained of the harbor, while the pass through the hills
-to the old sea bottom had been the channel through which the shipping
-passed up to the city's gates.
-
-The shores of the ancient seas were dotted with just such cities,
-and lesser ones, in diminishing numbers, were to be found converging
-toward the center of the oceans, as the people had found it necessary
-to follow the receding waters until necessity had forced upon them
-their ultimate salvation, the so-called Martian canals.
-
-We had been so engrossed in exploration of the building and in our
-conversation that it was late in the afternoon before we realized
-it. We were brought back to a realization of our present conditions
-by a messenger bearing a summons from Lorquas Ptomel directing
-me to appear before him forthwith. Bidding Dejah Thoris and Sola
-farewell, and commanding Woola to remain on guard, I hastened to
-the audience chamber, where I found Lorquas Ptomel and Tars Tarkas
-seated upon the rostrum.
-
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XII
-
-A PRISONER WITH POWER
-
-
-
-
-As I entered and saluted, Lorquas Ptomel signaled me to advance,
-and, fixing his great, hideous eyes upon me, addressed me thus:
-
-"You have been with us a few days, yet during that time you have
-by your prowess won a high position among us. Be that as it may,
-you are not one of us; you owe us no allegiance.
-
-"Your position is a peculiar one," he continued; "you are a prisoner
-and yet you give commands which must be obeyed; you are an alien
-and yet you are a Tharkian chieftain; you are a midget and yet you
-can kill a mighty warrior with one blow of your fist. And now you
-are reported to have been plotting to escape with another prisoner
-of another race; a prisoner who, from her own admission, half
-believes you are returned from the valley of Dor. Either one of
-these accusations, if proved, would be sufficient grounds for your
-execution, but we are a just people and you shall have a trial on
-our return to Thark, if Tal Hajus so commands.
-
-"But," he continued, in his fierce guttural tones, "if you run off
-with the red girl it is I who shall have to account to Tal Hajus;
-it is I who shall have to face Tars Tarkas, and either demonstrate
-my right to command, or the metal from my dead carcass will go to
-a better man, for such is the custom of the Tharks.
-
-"I have no quarrel with Tars Tarkas; together we rule supreme
-the greatest of the lesser communities among the green men; we do
-not wish to fight between ourselves; and so if you were dead, John
-Carter, I should be glad. Under two conditions only, however,
-may you be killed by us without orders from Tal Hajus; in personal
-combat in self-defense, should you attack one of us, or were you
-apprehended in an attempt to escape.
-
-"As a matter of justice I must warn you that we only await one of
-these two excuses for ridding ourselves of so great a responsibility.
-The safe delivery of the red girl to Tal Hajus is of the greatest
-importance. Not in a thousand years have the Tharks made such
-a capture; she is the granddaughter of the greatest of the red
-jeddaks, who is also our bitterest enemy. I have spoken. The red
-girl told us that we were without the softer sentiments of humanity,
-but we are a just and truthful race. You may go."
-
-Turning, I left the audience chamber. So this was the beginning of
-Sarkoja's persecution! I knew that none other could be responsible
-for this report which had reached the ears of Lorquas Ptomel
-so quickly, and now I recalled those portions of our conversation
-which had touched upon escape and upon my origin.
-
-Sarkoja was at this time Tars Tarkas' oldest and most trusted
-female. As such she was a mighty power behind the throne, for no
-warrior had the confidence of Lorquas Ptomel to such an extent as
-did his ablest lieutenant, Tars Tarkas.
-
-However, instead of putting thoughts of possible escape from
-my mind, my audience with Lorquas Ptomel only served to center my
-every faculty on this subject. Now, more than before, the absolute
-necessity for escape, in so far as Dejah Thoris was concerned,
-was impressed upon me, for I was convinced that some horrible fate
-awaited her at the headquarters of Tal Hajus.
-
-As described by Sola, this monster was the exaggerated personification
-of all the ages of cruelty, ferocity, and brutality from which he
-had descended. Cold, cunning, calculating; he was, also, in marked
-contrast to most of his fellows, a slave to that brute passion
-which the waning demands for procreation upon their dying planet
-has almost stilled in the Martian breast.
-
-The thought that the divine Dejah Thoris might fall into the clutches
-of such an abysmal atavism started the cold sweat upon me. Far
-better that we save friendly bullets for ourselves at the last moment,
-as did those brave frontier women of my lost land, who took their
-own lives rather than fall into the hands of the Indian braves.
-
-As I wandered about the plaza lost in my gloomy forebodings Tars
-Tarkas approached me on his way from the audience chamber. His
-demeanor toward me was unchanged, and he greeted me as though we
-had not just parted a few moments before.
-
-"Where are your quarters, John Carter?" he asked.
-
-"I have selected none," I replied. "It seemed best that I quartered
-either by myself or among the other warriors, and I was awaiting
-an opportunity to ask your advice. As you know," and I smiled, "I
-am not yet familiar with all the customs of the Tharks."
-
-"Come with me," he directed, and together we moved off across the
-plaza to a building which I was glad to see adjoined that occupied
-by Sola and her charges.
-
-"My quarters are on the first floor of this building," he said,
-"and the second floor also is fully occupied by warriors, but the
-third floor and the floors above are vacant; you may take your
-choice of these.
-
-"I understand," he continued, "that you have given up your woman
-to the red prisoner. Well, as you have said, your ways are not
-our ways, but you can fight well enough to do about as you please,
-and so, if you wish to give your woman to a captive, it is your
-own affair; but as a chieftain you should have those to serve you,
-and in accordance with our customs you may select any or all the
-females from the retinues of the chieftains whose metal you now
-wear."
-
-I thanked him, but assured him that I could get along very nicely
-without assistance except in the matter of preparing food, and so
-he promised to send women to me for this purpose and also for the
-care of my arms and the manufacture of my ammunition, which he said
-would be necessary. I suggested that they might also bring some
-of the sleeping silks and furs which belonged to me as spoils of
-combat, for the nights were cold and I had none of my own.
-
-He promised to do so, and departed. Left alone, I ascended the
-winding corridor to the upper floors in search of suitable quarters.
-The beauties of the other buildings were repeated in this, and, as
-usual, I was soon lost in a tour of investigation and discovery.
-
-I finally chose a front room on the third floor, because this brought
-me nearer to Dejah Thoris, whose apartment was on the second floor
-of the adjoining building, and it flashed upon me that I could rig
-up some means of communication whereby she might signal me in case
-she needed either my services or my protection.
-
-Adjoining my sleeping apartment were baths, dressing rooms, and
-other sleeping and living apartments, in all some ten rooms on
-this floor. The windows of the back rooms overlooked an enormous
-court, which formed the center of the square made by the buildings
-which faced the four contiguous streets, and which was now given
-over to the quartering of the various animals belonging to the
-warriors occupying the adjoining buildings.
-
-While the court was entirely overgrown with the yellow, moss-like
-vegetation which blankets practically the entire surface of
-Mars, yet numerous fountains, statuary, benches, and pergola-like
-contraptions bore witness to the beauty which the court must have
-presented in bygone times, when graced by the fair-haired, laughing
-people whom stern and unalterable cosmic laws had driven not only
-from their homes, but from all except the vague legends of their
-descendants.
-
-One could easily picture the gorgeous foliage of the luxuriant Martian
-vegetation which once filled this scene with life and color; the
-graceful figures of the beautiful women, the straight and handsome
-men; the happy frolicking children--all sunlight, happiness and
-peace. It was difficult to realize that they had gone; down through
-ages of darkness, cruelty, and ignorance, until their hereditary
-instincts of culture and humanitarianism had risen ascendant once
-more in the final composite race which now is dominant upon Mars.
-
-My thoughts were cut short by the advent of several young females
-bearing loads of weapons, silks, furs, jewels, cooking utensils,
-and casks of food and drink, including considerable loot from the
-air craft. All this, it seemed, had been the property of the two
-chieftains I had slain, and now, by the customs of the Tharks, it
-had become mine. At my direction they placed the stuff in one of
-the back rooms, and then departed, only to return with a second
-load, which they advised me constituted the balance of my goods.
-On the second trip they were accompanied by ten or fifteen other
-women and youths, who, it seemed, formed the retinues of the two
-chieftains.
-
-They were not their families, nor their wives, nor their servants;
-the relationship was peculiar, and so unlike anything known to
-us that it is most difficult to describe. All property among the
-green Martians is owned in common by the community, except the
-personal weapons, ornaments and sleeping silks and furs of the
-individuals. These alone can one claim undisputed right to, nor
-may he accumulate more of these than are required for his actual
-needs. The surplus he holds merely as custodian, and it is passed
-on to the younger members of the community as necessity demands.
-
-The women and children of a man's retinue may be likened to a
-military unit for which he is responsible in various ways, as in
-matters of instruction, discipline, sustenance, and the exigencies
-of their continual roamings and their unending strife with other
-communities and with the red Martians. His women are in no sense
-wives. The green Martians use no word corresponding in meaning with
-this earthly word. Their mating is a matter of community interest
-solely, and is directed without reference to natural selection.
-The council of chieftains of each community control the matter as
-surely as the owner of a Kentucky racing stud directs the scientific
-breeding of his stock for the improvement of the whole.
-
-In theory it may sound well, as is often the case with theories,
-but the results of ages of this unnatural practice, coupled with the
-community interest in the offspring being held paramount to that
-of the mother, is shown in the cold, cruel creatures, and their
-gloomy, loveless, mirthless existence.
-
-It is true that the green Martians are absolutely virtuous, both
-men and women, with the exception of such degenerates as Tal Hajus;
-but better far a finer balance of human characteristics even at
-the expense of a slight and occasional loss of chastity.
-
-Finding that I must assume responsibility for these creatures,
-whether I would or not, I made the best of it and directed them to
-find quarters on the upper floors, leaving the third floor to me.
-One of the girls I charged with the duties of my simple cuisine,
-and directed the others to take up the various activities which had
-formerly constituted their vocations. Thereafter I saw little of
-them, nor did I care to.
-
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XIII
-
-LOVE-MAKING ON MARS
-
-
-
-
-Following the battle with the air ships, the community remained
-within the city for several days, abandoning the homeward march
-until they could feel reasonably assured that the ships would not
-return; for to be caught on the open plains with a cavalcade of
-chariots and children was far from the desire of even so warlike
-a people as the green Martians.
-
-During our period of inactivity, Tars Tarkas had instructed
-me in many of the customs and arts of war familiar to the Tharks,
-including lessons in riding and guiding the great beasts which bore
-the warriors. These creatures, which are known as thoats, are as
-dangerous and vicious as their masters, but when once subdued are
-sufficiently tractable for the purposes of the green Martians.
-
-Two of these animals had fallen to me from the warriors whose metal
-I wore, and in a short time I could handle them quite as well as
-the native warriors. The method was not at all complicated. If the
-thoats did not respond with sufficient celerity to the telepathic
-instructions of their riders they were dealt a terrific blow between
-the ears with the butt of a pistol, and if they showed fight this
-treatment was continued until the brutes either were subdued, or
-had unseated their riders.
-
-In the latter case it became a life and death struggle between the
-man and the beast. If the former were quick enough with his pistol
-he might live to ride again, though upon some other beast; if not,
-his torn and mangled body was gathered up by his women and burned
-in accordance with Tharkian custom.
-
-My experience with Woola determined me to attempt the experiment of
-kindness in my treatment of my thoats. First I taught them that
-they could not unseat me, and even rapped them sharply between
-the ears to impress upon them my authority and mastery. Then, by
-degrees, I won their confidence in much the same manner as I had
-adopted countless times with my many mundane mounts. I was ever a
-good hand with animals, and by inclination, as well as because it
-brought more lasting and satisfactory results, I was always kind
-and humane in my dealings with the lower orders. I could take a
-human life, if necessary, with far less compunction than that of
-a poor, unreasoning, irresponsible brute.
-
-In the course of a few days my thoats were the wonder of the entire
-community. They would follow me like dogs, rubbing their great
-snouts against my body in awkward evidence of affection, and respond
-to my every command with an alacrity and docility which caused the
-Martian warriors to ascribe to me the possession of some earthly
-power unknown on Mars.
-
-"How have you bewitched them?" asked Tars Tarkas one afternoon,
-when he had seen me run my arm far between the great jaws of one
-of my thoats which had wedged a piece of stone between two of his
-teeth while feeding upon the moss-like vegetation within our court
-yard.
-
-"By kindness," I replied. "You see, Tars Tarkas, the softer
-sentiments have their value, even to a warrior. In the height of
-battle as well as upon the march I know that my thoats will obey
-my every command, and therefore my fighting efficiency is enhanced,
-and I am a better warrior for the reason that I am a kind master.
-Your other warriors would find it to the advantage of themselves
-as well as of the community to adopt my methods in this respect.
-Only a few days since you, yourself, told me that these great
-brutes, by the uncertainty of their tempers, often were the means
-of turning victory into defeat, since, at a crucial moment, they
-might elect to unseat and rend their riders."
-
-"Show me how you accomplish these results," was Tars Tarkas' only
-rejoinder.
-
-And so I explained as carefully as I could the entire method of
-training I had adopted with my beasts, and later he had me repeat
-it before Lorquas Ptomel and the assembled warriors. That moment
-marked the beginning of a new existence for the poor thoats, and
-before I left the community of Lorquas Ptomel I had the satisfaction
-of observing a regiment of as tractable and docile mounts as one
-might care to see. The effect on the precision and celerity of the
-military movements was so remarkable that Lorquas Ptomel presented
-me with a massive anklet of gold from his own leg, as a sign of
-his appreciation of my service to the horde.
-
-On the seventh day following the battle with the air craft we again
-took up the march toward Thark, all probability of another attack
-being deemed remote by Lorquas Ptomel.
-
-During the days just preceding our departure I had seen but little
-of Dejah Thoris, as I had been kept very busy by Tars Tarkas with
-my lessons in the art of Martian warfare, as well as in the training
-of my thoats. The few times I had visited her quarters she had
-been absent, walking upon the streets with Sola, or investigating
-the buildings in the near vicinity of the plaza. I had warned them
-against venturing far from the plaza for fear of the great white
-apes, whose ferocity I was only too well acquainted with. However,
-since Woola accompanied them on all their excursions, and as Sola
-was well armed, there was comparatively little cause for fear.
-
-On the evening before our departure I saw them approaching along
-one of the great avenues which lead into the plaza from the east.
-I advanced to meet them, and telling Sola that I would take the
-responsibility for Dejah Thoris' safekeeping, I directed her to
-return to her quarters on some trivial errand. I liked and trusted
-Sola, but for some reason I desired to be alone with Dejah Thoris,
-who represented to me all that I had left behind upon Earth
-in agreeable and congenial companionship. There seemed bonds of
-mutual interest between us as powerful as though we had been born
-under the same roof rather than upon different planets, hurtling
-through space some forty-eight million miles apart.
-
-That she shared my sentiments in this respect I was positive, for
-on my approach the look of pitiful hopelessness left her sweet
-countenance to be replaced by a smile of joyful welcome, as she
-placed her little right hand upon my left shoulder in true red
-Martian salute.
-
-"Sarkoja told Sola that you had become a true Thark," she said,
-"and that I would now see no more of you than of any of the other
-warriors."
-
-"Sarkoja is a liar of the first magnitude," I replied, "notwithstanding
-the proud claim of the Tharks to absolute verity."
-
-Dejah Thoris laughed.
-
-"I knew that even though you became a member of the community you
-would not cease to be my friend; 'A warrior may change his metal,
-but not his heart,' as the saying is upon Barsoom."
-
-"I think they have been trying to keep us apart," she continued,
-"for whenever you have been off duty one of the older women of Tars
-Tarkas' retinue has always arranged to trump up some excuse to get
-Sola and me out of sight. They have had me down in the pits below
-the buildings helping them mix their awful radium powder, and
-make their terrible projectiles. You know that these have to be
-manufactured by artificial light, as exposure to sunlight always
-results in an explosion. You have noticed that their bullets explode
-when they strike an object? Well, the opaque, outer coating is
-broken by the impact, exposing a glass cylinder, almost solid, in
-the forward end of which is a minute particle of radium powder.
-The moment the sunlight, even though diffused, strikes this powder
-it explodes with a violence which nothing can withstand. If you
-ever witness a night battle you will note the absence of these
-explosions, while the morning following the battle will be filled
-at sunrise with the sharp detonations of exploding missiles fired
-the preceding night. As a rule, however, non-exploding projectiles
-are used at night."[1]
-
-[1]I have used the word radium in describing this powder because
-in the light of recent discoveries on Earth I believe it to be a
-mixture of which radium is the base. In Captain Carter's manuscript
-it is mentioned always by the name used in the written language of
-Helium and is spelled in hieroglyphics which it would be difficult
-and useless to reproduce.
-
-While I was much interested in Dejah Thoris' explanation of this
-wonderful adjunct to Martian warfare, I was more concerned by
-the immediate problem of their treatment of her. That they were
-keeping her away from me was not a matter for surprise, but that
-they should subject her to dangerous and arduous labor filled me
-with rage.
-
-"Have they ever subjected you to cruelty and ignominy, Dejah Thoris?"
-I asked, feeling the hot blood of my fighting ancestors leap in my
-veins as I awaited her reply.
-
-"Only in little ways, John Carter," she answered. "Nothing that
-can harm me outside my pride. They know that I am the daughter
-of ten thousand jeddaks, that I trace my ancestry straight back
-without a break to the builder of the first great waterway, and
-they, who do not even know their own mothers, are jealous of me. At
-heart they hate their horrid fates, and so wreak their poor spite
-on me who stand for everything they have not, and for all they
-most crave and never can attain. Let us pity them, my chieftain,
-for even though we die at their hands we can afford them pity,
-since we are greater than they and they know it."
-
-Had I known the significance of those words "my chieftain,"
-as applied by a red Martian woman to a man, I should have had the
-surprise of my life, but I did not know at that time, nor for many
-months thereafter. Yes, I still had much to learn upon Barsoom.
-
-"I presume it is the better part of wisdom that we bow to our
-fate with as good grace as possible, Dejah Thoris; but I hope,
-nevertheless, that I may be present the next time that any Martian,
-green, red, pink, or violet, has the temerity to even so much as
-frown on you, my princess."
-
-Dejah Thoris caught her breath at my last words, and gazed upon
-me with dilated eyes and quickening breath, and then, with an odd
-little laugh, which brought roguish dimples to the corners of her
-mouth, she shook her head and cried:
-
-"What a child! A great warrior and yet a stumbling little child."
-
-"What have I done now?" I asked, in sore perplexity.
-
-"Some day you shall know, John Carter, if we live; but I may not
-tell you. And I, the daughter of Mors Kajak, son of Tardos Mors,
-have listened without anger," she soliloquized in conclusion.
-
-Then she broke out again into one of her gay, happy, laughing moods;
-joking with me on my prowess as a Thark warrior as contrasted with
-my soft heart and natural kindliness.
-
-"I presume that should you accidentally wound an enemy you would
-take him home and nurse him back to health," she laughed.
-
-"That is precisely what we do on Earth," I answered. "At least
-among civilized men."
-
-This made her laugh again. She could not understand it, for, with
-all her tenderness and womanly sweetness, she was still a Martian,
-and to a Martian the only good enemy is a dead enemy; for every
-dead foeman means so much more to divide between those who live.
-
-I was very curious to know what I had said or done to cause her so
-much perturbation a moment before and so I continued to importune
-her to enlighten me.
-
-"No," she exclaimed, "it is enough that you have said it and that
-I have listened. And when you learn, John Carter, and if I be
-dead, as likely I shall be ere the further moon has circled Barsoom
-another twelve times, remember that I listened and that I--smiled."
-
-It was all Greek to me, but the more I begged her to explain the
-more positive became her denials of my request, and, so, in very
-hopelessness, I desisted.
-
-Day had now given away to night and as we wandered along the great
-avenue lighted by the two moons of Barsoom, and with Earth looking
-down upon us out of her luminous green eye, it seemed that we were
-alone in the universe, and I, at least, was content that it should
-be so.
-
-The chill of the Martian night was upon us, and removing my silks I
-threw them across the shoulders of Dejah Thoris. As my arm rested
-for an instant upon her I felt a thrill pass through every fiber
-of my being such as contact with no other mortal had even produced;
-and it seemed to me that she had leaned slightly toward me, but
-of that I was not sure. Only I knew that as my arm rested there
-across her shoulders longer than the act of adjusting the silk
-required she did not draw away, nor did she speak. And so, in
-silence, we walked the surface of a dying world, but in the breast
-of one of us at least had been born that which is ever oldest, yet
-ever new.
-
-I loved Dejah Thoris. The touch of my arm upon her naked shoulder
-had spoken to me in words I would not mistake, and I knew that I
-had loved her since the first moment that my eyes had met hers that
-first time in the plaza of the dead city of Korad.
-
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XIV
-
-A DUEL TO THE DEATH
-
-
-
-
-My first impulse was to tell her of my love, and then I thought
-of the helplessness of her position wherein I alone could lighten
-the burdens of her captivity, and protect her in my poor way against
-the thousands of hereditary enemies she must face upon our arrival
-at Thark. I could not chance causing her additional pain or sorrow
-by declaring a love which, in all probability she did not return.
-Should I be so indiscreet, her position would be even more unbearable
-than now, and the thought that she might feel that I was taking
-advantage of her helplessness, to influence her decision was the
-final argument which sealed my lips.
-
-"Why are you so quiet, Dejah Thoris?" I asked. "Possibly you would
-rather return to Sola and your quarters."
-
-"No," she murmured, "I am happy here. I do not know why it is
-that I should always be happy and contented when you, John Carter,
-a stranger, are with me; yet at such times it seems that I am safe
-and that, with you, I shall soon return to my father's court and
-feel his strong arms about me and my mother's tears and kisses on
-my cheek."
-
-"Do people kiss, then, upon Barsoom?" I asked, when she had explained
-the word she used, in answer to my inquiry as to its meaning.
-
-"Parents, brothers, and sisters, yes; and," she added in a low,
-thoughtful tone, "lovers."
-
-"And you, Dejah Thoris, have parents and brothers and sisters?"
-
-"Yes."
-
-"And a--lover?"
-
-She was silent, nor could I venture to repeat the question.
-
-"The man of Barsoom," she finally ventured, "does not ask personal
-questions of women, except his mother, and the woman he has fought
-for and won."
-
-"But I have fought--" I started, and then I wished my tongue had
-been cut from my mouth; for she turned even as I caught myself and
-ceased, and drawing my silks from her shoulder she held them out
-to me, and without a word, and with head held high, she moved with
-the carriage of the queen she was toward the plaza and the doorway
-of her quarters.
-
-I did not attempt to follow her, other than to see that she reached
-the building in safety, but, directing Woola to accompany her, I
-turned disconsolately and entered my own house. I sat for hours
-cross-legged, and cross-tempered, upon my silks meditating upon
-the queer freaks chance plays upon us poor devils of mortals.
-
-So this was love! I had escaped it for all the years I had roamed
-the five continents and their encircling seas; in spite of beautiful
-women and urging opportunity; in spite of a half-desire for love
-and a constant search for my ideal, it had remained for me to
-fall furiously and hopelessly in love with a creature from another
-world, of a species similar possibly, yet not identical with mine.
-A woman who was hatched from an egg, and whose span of life might
-cover a thousand years; whose people had strange customs and ideas;
-a woman whose hopes, whose pleasures, whose standards of virtue and
-of right and wrong might vary as greatly from mine as did those of
-the green Martians.
-
-Yes, I was a fool, but I was in love, and though I was suffering the
-greatest misery I had ever known I would not have had it otherwise
-for all the riches of Barsoom. Such is love, and such are lovers
-wherever love is known.
-
-To me, Dejah Thoris was all that was perfect; all that was virtuous
-and beautiful and noble and good. I believed that from the bottom
-of my heart, from the depth of my soul on that night in Korad as
-I sat cross-legged upon my silks while the nearer moon of Barsoom
-raced through the western sky toward the horizon, and lighted up
-the gold and marble, and jeweled mosaics of my world-old chamber,
-and I believe it today as I sit at my desk in the little study
-overlooking the Hudson. Twenty years have intervened; for ten of
-them I lived and fought for Dejah Thoris and her people, and for
-ten I have lived upon her memory.
-
-The morning of our departure for Thark dawned clear and hot, as do
-all Martian mornings except for the six weeks when the snow melts
-at the poles.
-
-I sought out Dejah Thoris in the throng of departing chariots, but
-she turned her shoulder to me, and I could see the red blood mount
-to her cheek. With the foolish inconsistency of love I held my peace
-when I might have plead ignorance of the nature of my offense, or
-at least the gravity of it, and so have effected, at worst, a half
-conciliation.
-
-My duty dictated that I must see that she was comfortable, and so
-I glanced into her chariot and rearranged her silks and furs. In
-doing so I noted with horror that she was heavily chained by one
-ankle to the side of the vehicle.
-
-"What does this mean?" I cried, turning to Sola.
-
-"Sarkoja thought it best," she answered, her face betokening her
-disapproval of the procedure.
-
-Examining the manacles I saw that they fastened with a massive
-spring lock.
-
-"Where is the key, Sola? Let me have it."
-
-"Sarkoja wears it, John Carter," she answered.
-
-I turned without further word and sought out Tars Tarkas, to whom
-I vehemently objected to the unnecessary humiliations and cruelties,
-as they seemed to my lover's eyes, that were being heaped upon
-Dejah Thoris.
-
-"John Carter," he answered, "if ever you and Dejah Thoris escape
-the Tharks it will be upon this journey. We know that you will not
-go without her. You have shown yourself a mighty fighter, and we
-do not wish to manacle you, so we hold you both in the easiest way
-that will yet ensure security. I have spoken."
-
-I saw the strength of his reasoning at a flash, and knew that it
-were futile to appeal from his decision, but I asked that the key
-be taken from Sarkoja and that she be directed to leave the prisoner
-alone in future.
-
-"This much, Tars Tarkas, you may do for me in return for the
-friendship that, I must confess, I feel for you."
-
-"Friendship?" he replied. "There is no such thing, John Carter;
-but have your will. I shall direct that Sarkoja cease to annoy
-the girl, and I myself will take the custody of the key."
-
-"Unless you wish me to assume the responsibility," I said, smiling.
-
-He looked at me long and earnestly before he spoke.
-
-"Were you to give me your word that neither you nor Dejah Thoris
-would attempt to escape until after we have safely reached the court
-of Tal Hajus you might have the key and throw the chains into the
-river Iss."
-
-"It were better that you held the key, Tars Tarkas," I replied
-
-He smiled, and said no more, but that night as we were making camp
-I saw him unfasten Dejah Thoris' fetters himself.
-
-With all his cruel ferocity and coldness there was an undercurrent
-of something in Tars Tarkas which he seemed ever battling to subdue.
-Could it be a vestige of some human instinct come back from an
-ancient forbear to haunt him with the horror of his people's ways!
-
-As I was approaching Dejah Thoris' chariot I passed Sarkoja, and
-the black, venomous look she accorded me was the sweetest balm I
-had felt for many hours. Lord, how she hated me! It bristled from
-her so palpably that one might almost have cut it with a sword.
-
-A few moments later I saw her deep in conversation with a warrior
-named Zad; a big, hulking, powerful brute, but one who had never
-made a kill among his own chieftains, and a second name only with
-the metal of some chieftain. It was this custom which entitled
-me to the names of either of the chieftains I had killed; in fact,
-some of the warriors addressed me as Dotar Sojat, a combination of
-the surnames of the two warrior chieftains whose metal I had taken,
-or, in other words, whom I had slain in fair fight.
-
-As Sarkoja talked with Zad he cast occasional glances in my
-direction, while she seemed to be urging him very strongly to some
-action. I paid little attention to it at the time, but the next
-day I had good reason to recall the circumstances, and at the same
-time gain a slight insight into the depths of Sarkoja's hatred and
-the lengths to which she was capable of going to wreak her horrid
-vengeance on me.
-
-Dejah Thoris would have none of me again on this evening, and though
-I spoke her name she neither replied, nor conceded by so much as
-the flutter of an eyelid that she realized my existence. In my
-extremity I did what most other lovers would have done; I sought
-word from her through an intimate. In this instance it was Sola
-whom I intercepted in another part of camp.
-
-"What is the matter with Dejah Thoris?" I blurted out at her. "Why
-will she not speak to me?"
-
-Sola seemed puzzled herself, as though such strange actions on the
-part of two humans were quite beyond her, as indeed they were, poor
-child.
-
-"She says you have angered her, and that is all she will say,
-except that she is the daughter of a jed and the grand-daughter of
-a jeddak and she has been humiliated by a creature who could not
-polish the teeth of her grandmother's sorak."
-
-I pondered over this report for some time, finally asking, "What
-might a sorak be, Sola?"
-
-"A little animal about as big as my hand, which the red Martian
-women keep to play with," explained Sola.
-
-Not fit to polish the teeth of her grandmother's cat! I must rank
-pretty low in the consideration of Dejah Thoris, I thought; but I
-could not help laughing at the strange figure of speech, so homely
-and in this respect so earthly. It made me homesick, for it sounded
-very much like "not fit to polish her shoes." And then commenced
-a train of thought quite new to me. I began to wonder what my
-people at home were doing. I had not seen them for years. There
-was a family of Carters in Virginia who claimed close relationship
-with me; I was supposed to be a great uncle, or something of the kind
-equally foolish. I could pass anywhere for twenty-five to thirty
-years of age, and to be a great uncle always seemed the height
-of incongruity, for my thoughts and feelings were those of a boy.
-There was two little kiddies in the Carter family whom I had loved
-and who had thought there was no one on Earth like Uncle Jack; I
-could see them just as plainly, as I stood there under the moonlit
-skies of Barsoom, and I longed for them as I had never longed for
-any mortals before. By nature a wanderer, I had never known the
-true meaning of the word home, but the great hall of the Carters
-had always stood for all that the word did mean to me, and now my
-heart turned toward it from the cold and unfriendly peoples I had
-been thrown amongst. For did not even Dejah Thoris despise me!
-I was a low creature, so low in fact that I was not even fit to
-polish the teeth of her grandmother's cat; and then my saving sense
-of humor came to my rescue, and laughing I turned into my silks and
-furs and slept upon the moon-haunted ground the sleep of a tired
-and healthy fighting man.
-
-We broke camp the next day at an early hour and marched with only
-a single halt until just before dark. Two incidents broke the
-tediousness of the march. About noon we espied far to our right
-what was evidently an incubator, and Lorquas Ptomel directed
-Tars Tarkas to investigate it. The latter took a dozen warriors,
-including myself, and we raced across the velvety carpeting of moss
-to the little enclosure.
-
-It was indeed an incubator, but the eggs were very small in comparison
-with those I had seen hatching in ours at the time of my arrival
-on Mars.
-
-Tars Tarkas dismounted and examined the enclosure minutely, finally
-announcing that it belonged to the green men of Warhoon and that
-the cement was scarcely dry where it had been walled up.
-
-"They cannot be a day's march ahead of us," he exclaimed, the light
-of battle leaping to his fierce face.
-
-The work at the incubator was short indeed. The warriors tore open
-the entrance and a couple of them, crawling in, soon demolished all
-the eggs with their short-swords. Then remounting we dashed back
-to join the cavalcade. During the ride I took occasion to ask
-Tars Tarkas if these Warhoons whose eggs we had destroyed were a
-smaller people than his Tharks.
-
-"I noticed that their eggs were so much smaller than those I saw
-hatching in your incubator," I added.
-
-He explained that the eggs had just been placed there; but, like
-all green Martian eggs, they would grow during the five-year period
-of incubation until they obtained the size of those I had seen
-hatching on the day of my arrival on Barsoom. This was indeed
-an interesting piece of information, for it had always seemed
-remarkable to me that the green Martian women, large as they were,
-could bring forth such enormous eggs as I had seen the four-foot
-infants emerging from. As a matter of fact, the new-laid egg
-is but little larger than an ordinary goose egg, and as it does
-not commence to grow until subjected to the light of the sun the
-chieftains have little difficulty in transporting several hundreds
-of them at one time from the storage vaults to the incubators.
-
-Shortly after the incident of the Warhoon eggs we halted to rest
-the animals, and it was during this halt that the second of the
-day's interesting episodes occurred. I was engaged in changing
-my riding cloths from one of my thoats to the other, for I divided
-the day's work between them, when Zad approached me, and without
-a word struck my animal a terrific blow with his long-sword.
-
-I did not need a manual of green Martian etiquette to know what
-reply to make, for, in fact, I was so wild with anger that I could
-scarcely refrain from drawing my pistol and shooting him down for
-the brute he was; but he stood waiting with drawn long-sword, and
-my only choice was to draw my own and meet him in fair fight with
-his choice of weapons or a lesser one.
-
-This latter alternative is always permissible, therefore I could
-have used my short-sword, my dagger, my hatchet, or my fists had
-I wished, and been entirely within my rights, but I could not use
-firearms or a spear while he held only his long-sword.
-
-I chose the same weapon he had drawn because I knew he prided
-himself upon his ability with it, and I wished, if I worsted him
-at all, to do it with his own weapon. The fight that followed was
-a long one and delayed the resumption of the march for an hour.
-The entire community surrounded us, leaving a clear space about
-one hundred feet in diameter for our battle.
-
-Zad first attempted to rush me down as a bull might a wolf, but I
-was much too quick for him, and each time I side-stepped his rushes
-he would go lunging past me, only to receive a nick from my sword
-upon his arm or back. He was soon streaming blood from a half
-dozen minor wounds, but I could not obtain an opening to deliver
-an effective thrust. Then he changed his tactics, and fighting
-warily and with extreme dexterity, he tried to do by science what
-he was unable to do by brute strength. I must admit that he was a
-magnificent swordsman, and had it not been for my greater endurance
-and the remarkable agility the lesser gravitation of Mars lent me
-I might not have been able to put up the creditable fight I did
-against him.
-
-We circled for some time without doing much damage on either side;
-the long, straight, needle-like swords flashing in the sunlight,
-and ringing out upon the stillness as they crashed together with
-each effective parry. Finally Zad, realizing that he was tiring
-more than I, evidently decided to close in and end the battle in a
-final blaze of glory for himself; just as he rushed me a blinding
-flash of light struck full in my eyes, so that I could not see his
-approach and could only leap blindly to one side in an effort to
-escape the mighty blade that it seemed I could already feel in my
-vitals. I was only partially successful, as a sharp pain in my
-left shoulder attested, but in the sweep of my glance as I sought
-to again locate my adversary, a sight met my astonished gaze which
-paid me well for the wound the temporary blindness had caused me.
-There, upon Dejah Thoris' chariot stood three figures, for the
-purpose evidently of witnessing the encounter above the heads of
-the intervening Tharks. There were Dejah Thoris, Sola, and Sarkoja,
-and as my fleeting glance swept over them a little tableau was
-presented which will stand graven in my memory to the day of my
-death.
-
-As I looked, Dejah Thoris turned upon Sarkoja with the fury of a
-young tigress and struck something from her upraised hand; something
-which flashed in the sunlight as it spun to the ground. Then I
-knew what had blinded me at that crucial moment of the fight, and
-how Sarkoja had found a way to kill me without herself delivering
-the final thrust. Another thing I saw, too, which almost lost my
-life for me then and there, for it took my mind for the fraction
-of an instant entirely from my antagonist; for, as Dejah Thoris
-struck the tiny mirror from her hand, Sarkoja, her face livid with
-hatred and baffled rage, whipped out her dagger and aimed a terrific
-blow at Dejah Thoris; and then Sola, our dear and faithful Sola,
-sprang between them; the last I saw was the great knife descending
-upon her shielding breast.
-
-My enemy had recovered from his thrust and was making it extremely
-interesting for me, so I reluctantly gave my attention to the work
-in hand, but my mind was not upon the battle.
-
-We rushed each other furiously time after time, 'til suddenly,
-feeling the sharp point of his sword at my breast in a thrust I could
-neither parry nor escape, I threw myself upon him with outstretched
-sword and with all the weight of my body, determined that I would
-not die alone if I could prevent it. I felt the steel tear into
-my chest, all went black before me, my head whirled in dizziness,
-and I felt my knees giving beneath me.
-
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XV
-
-SOLA TELLS ME HER STORY
-
-
-
-
-When consciousness returned, and, as I soon learned, I was down
-but a moment, I sprang quickly to my feet searching for my sword,
-and there I found it, buried to the hilt in the green breast of Zad,
-who lay stone dead upon the ochre moss of the ancient sea bottom.
-As I regained my full senses I found his weapon piercing my left
-breast, but only through the flesh and muscles which cover my
-ribs, entering near the center of my chest and coming out below the
-shoulder. As I had lunged I had turned so that his sword merely
-passed beneath the muscles, inflicting a painful but not dangerous
-wound.
-
-Removing the blade from my body I also regained my own, and turning
-my back upon his ugly carcass, I moved, sick, sore, and disgusted,
-toward the chariots which bore my retinue and my belongings. A
-murmur of Martian applause greeted me, but I cared not for it.
-
-Bleeding and weak I reached my women, who, accustomed to such
-happenings, dressed my wounds, applying the wonderful healing and
-remedial agents which make only the most instantaneous of death
-blows fatal. Give a Martian woman a chance and death must take a
-back seat. They soon had me patched up so that, except for weakness
-from loss of blood and a little soreness around the wound, I suffered
-no great distress from this thrust which, under earthly treatment,
-undoubtedly would have put me flat on my back for days.
-
-As soon as they were through with me I hastened to the chariot of
-Dejah Thoris, where I found my poor Sola with her chest swathed in
-bandages, but apparently little the worse for her encounter with
-Sarkoja, whose dagger it seemed had struck the edge of one of
-Sola's metal breast ornaments and, thus deflected, had inflicted
-but a slight flesh wound.
-
-As I approached I found Dejah Thoris lying prone upon her silks
-and furs, her lithe form wracked with sobs. She did not notice my
-presence, nor did she hear me speaking with Sola, who was standing
-a short distance from the vehicle.
-
-"Is she injured?" I asked of Sola, indicating Dejah Thoris by an
-inclination of my head.
-
-"No," she answered, "she thinks that you are dead."
-
-"And that her grandmother's cat may now have no one to polish its
-teeth?" I queried, smiling.
-
-"I think you wrong her, John Carter," said Sola. "I do not understand
-either her ways or yours, but I am sure the granddaughter of ten
-thousand jeddaks would never grieve like this over any who held
-but the highest claim upon her affections. They are a proud race,
-but they are just, as are all Barsoomians, and you must have hurt
-or wronged her grievously that she will not admit your existence
-living, though she mourns you dead.
-
-"Tears are a strange sight upon Barsoom," she continued, "and so it
-is difficult for me to interpret them. I have seen but two people
-weep in all my life, other than Dejah Thoris; one wept from sorrow,
-the other from baffled rage. The first was my mother, years ago
-before they killed her; the other was Sarkoja, when they dragged
-her from me today."
-
-"Your mother!" I exclaimed, "but, Sola, you could not have known
-your mother, child."
-
-"But I did. And my father also," she added. "If you would like
-to hear the strange and un-Barsoomian story come to the chariot
-tonight, John Carter, and I will tell you that of which I have
-never spoken in all my life before. And now the signal has been
-given to resume the march, you must go."
-
-"I will come tonight, Sola," I promised. "Be sure to tell Dejah
-Thoris I am alive and well. I shall not force myself upon her,
-and be sure that you do not let her know I saw her tears. If she
-would speak with me I but await her command."
-
-Sola mounted the chariot, which was swinging into its place in
-line, and I hastened to my waiting thoat and galloped to my station
-beside Tars Tarkas at the rear of the column.
-
-We made a most imposing and awe-inspiring spectacle as we strung
-out across the yellow landscape; the two hundred and fifty ornate
-and brightly colored chariots, preceded by an advance guard of some
-two hundred mounted warriors and chieftains riding five abreast
-and one hundred yards apart, and followed by a like number in the
-same formation, with a score or more of flankers on either side;
-the fifty extra mastodons, or heavy draught animals, known as
-zitidars, and the five or six hundred extra thoats of the warriors
-running loose within the hollow square formed by the surrounding
-warriors. The gleaming metal and jewels of the gorgeous ornaments
-of the men and women, duplicated in the trappings of the zitidars
-and thoats, and interspersed with the flashing colors of magnificent
-silks and furs and feathers, lent a barbaric splendor to the caravan
-which would have turned an East Indian potentate green with envy.
-
-The enormous broad tires of the chariots and the padded feet of the
-animals brought forth no sound from the moss-covered sea bottom;
-and so we moved in utter silence, like some huge phantasmagoria,
-except when the stillness was broken by the guttural growling of
-a goaded zitidar, or the squealing of fighting thoats. The green
-Martians converse but little, and then usually in monosyllables,
-low and like the faint rumbling of distant thunder.
-
-We traversed a trackless waste of moss which, bending to the pressure
-of broad tire or padded foot, rose up again behind us, leaving no
-sign that we had passed. We might indeed have been the wraiths of
-the departed dead upon the dead sea of that dying planet for all
-the sound or sign we made in passing. It was the first march of
-a large body of men and animals I had ever witnessed which raised
-no dust and left no spoor; for there is no dust upon Mars except
-in the cultivated districts during the winter months, and even then
-the absence of high winds renders it almost unnoticeable.
-
-We camped that night at the foot of the hills we had been
-approaching for two days and which marked the southern boundary of
-this particular sea. Our animals had been two days without drink,
-nor had they had water for nearly two months, not since shortly
-after leaving Thark; but, as Tars Tarkas explained to me, they
-require but little and can live almost indefinitely upon the moss
-which covers Barsoom, and which, he told me, holds in its tiny stems
-sufficient moisture to meet the limited demands of the animals.
-After partaking of my evening meal of cheese-like food and vegetable
-milk I sought out Sola, whom I found working by the light of
-a torch upon some of Tars Tarkas' trappings. She looked up at my
-approach, her face lighting with pleasure and with welcome.
-
-"I am glad you came," she said; "Dejah Thoris sleeps and I am
-lonely. Mine own people do not care for me, John Carter; I am too
-unlike them. It is a sad fate, since I must live my life amongst
-them, and I often wish that I were a true green Martian woman,
-without love and without hope; but I have known love and so I am
-lost.
-
-"I promised to tell you my story, or rather the story of my parents.
-From what I have learned of you and the ways of your people I am
-sure that the tale will not seem strange to you, but among green
-Martians it has no parallel within the memory of the oldest living
-Thark, nor do our legends hold many similar tales.
-
-"My mother was rather small, in fact too small to be allowed the
-responsibilities of maternity, as our chieftains breed principally
-for size. She was also less cold and cruel than most green Martian
-women, and caring little for their society, she often roamed the
-deserted avenues of Thark alone, or went and sat among the wild
-flowers that deck the nearby hills, thinking thoughts and wishing
-wishes which I believe I alone among Tharkian women today may
-understand, for am I not the child of my mother?
-
-"And there among the hills she met a young warrior, whose duty
-it was to guard the feeding zitidars and thoats and see that they
-roamed not beyond the hills. They spoke at first only of such
-things as interest a community of Tharks, but gradually, as they
-came to meet more often, and, as was now quite evident to both, no
-longer by chance, they talked about themselves, their likes, their
-ambitions and their hopes. She trusted him and told him of the
-awful repugnance she felt for the cruelties of their kind, for the
-hideous, loveless lives they must ever lead, and then she waited
-for the storm of denunciation to break from his cold, hard lips;
-but instead he took her in his arms and kissed her.
-
-"They kept their love a secret for six long years. She, my mother,
-was of the retinue of the great Tal Hajus, while her lover was
-a simple warrior, wearing only his own metal. Had their defection
-from the traditions of the Tharks been discovered both would
-have paid the penalty in the great arena before Tal Hajus and the
-assembled hordes.
-
-"The egg from which I came was hidden beneath a great glass vessel
-upon the highest and most inaccessible of the partially ruined
-towers of ancient Thark. Once each year my mother visited it for
-the five long years it lay there in the process of incubation. She
-dared not come oftener, for in the mighty guilt of her conscience
-she feared that her every move was watched. During this period
-my father gained great distinction as a warrior and had taken the
-metal from several chieftains. His love for my mother had never
-diminished, and his own ambition in life was to reach a point
-where he might wrest the metal from Tal Hajus himself, and thus,
-as ruler of the Tharks, be free to claim her as his own, as well
-as, by the might of his power, protect the child which otherwise
-would be quickly dispatched should the truth become known.
-
-"It was a wild dream, that of wresting the metal from Tal Hajus
-in five short years, but his advance was rapid, and he soon stood
-high in the councils of Thark. But one day the chance was lost
-forever, in so far as it could come in time to save his loved ones,
-for he was ordered away upon a long expedition to the ice-clad
-south, to make war upon the natives there and despoil them of their
-furs, for such is the manner of the green Barsoomian; he does not
-labor for what he can wrest in battle from others.
-
-"He was gone for four years, and when he returned all had been
-over for three; for about a year after his departure, and shortly
-before the time for the return of an expedition which had gone forth
-to fetch the fruits of a community incubator, the egg had hatched.
-Thereafter my mother continued to keep me in the old tower, visiting
-me nightly and lavishing upon me the love the community life would
-have robbed us both of. She hoped, upon the return of the expedition
-from the incubator, to mix me with the other young assigned to the
-quarters of Tal Hajus, and thus escape the fate which would surely
-follow discovery of her sin against the ancient traditions of the
-green men.
-
-"She taught me rapidly the language and customs of my kind, and one
-night she told me the story I have told to you up to this point,
-impressing upon me the necessity for absolute secrecy and the great
-caution I must exercise after she had placed me with the other
-young Tharks to permit no one to guess that I was further advanced
-in education than they, nor by any sign to divulge in the presence
-of others my affection for her, or my knowledge of my parentage;
-and then drawing me close to her she whispered in my ear the name
-of my father.
-
-"And then a light flashed out upon the darkness of the tower
-chamber, and there stood Sarkoja, her gleaming, baleful eyes fixed
-in a frenzy of loathing and contempt upon my mother. The torrent
-of hatred and abuse she poured out upon her turned my young heart
-cold in terror. That she had heard the entire story was apparent,
-and that she had suspected something wrong from my mother's long
-nightly absences from her quarters accounted for her presence there
-on that fateful night.
-
-"One thing she had not heard, nor did she know, the whispered name
-of my father. This was apparent from her repeated demands upon my
-mother to disclose the name of her partner in sin, but no amount
-of abuse or threats could wring this from her, and to save me from
-needless torture she lied, for she told Sarkoja that she alone knew
-nor would she even tell her child.
-
-"With final imprecations, Sarkoja hastened away to Tal Hajus to
-report her discovery, and while she was gone my mother, wrapping
-me in the silks and furs of her night coverings, so that I was
-scarcely noticeable, descended to the streets and ran wildly away
-toward the outskirts of the city, in the direction which led to
-the far south, out toward the man whose protection she might not
-claim, but on whose face she wished to look once more before she
-died.
-
-"As we neared the city's southern extremity a sound came to us from
-across the mossy flat, from the direction of the only pass through
-the hills which led to the gates, the pass by which caravans from
-either north or south or east or west would enter the city. The
-sounds we heard were the squealing of thoats and the grumbling of
-zitidars, with the occasional clank of arms which announced the
-approach of a body of warriors. The thought uppermost in her mind
-was that it was my father returned from his expedition, but the
-cunning of the Thark held her from headlong and precipitate flight
-to greet him.
-
-"Retreating into the shadows of a doorway she awaited the coming
-of the cavalcade which shortly entered the avenue, breaking its
-formation and thronging the thoroughfare from wall to wall. As
-the head of the procession passed us the lesser moon swung clear of
-the overhanging roofs and lit up the scene with all the brilliancy
-of her wondrous light. My mother shrank further back into the
-friendly shadows, and from her hiding place saw that the expedition
-was not that of my father, but the returning caravan bearing the
-young Tharks. Instantly her plan was formed, and as a great chariot
-swung close to our hiding place she slipped stealthily in upon the
-trailing tailboard, crouching low in the shadow of the high side,
-straining me to her bosom in a frenzy of love.
-
-"She knew, what I did not, that never again after that night would
-she hold me to her breast, nor was it likely we would ever look
-upon each other's face again. In the confusion of the plaza she
-mixed me with the other children, whose guardians during the journey
-were now free to relinquish their responsibility. We were herded
-together into a great room, fed by women who had not accompanied
-the expedition, and the next day we were parceled out among the
-retinues of the chieftains.
-
-"I never saw my mother after that night. She was imprisoned by Tal
-Hajus, and every effort, including the most horrible and shameful
-torture, was brought to bear upon her to wring from her lips the
-name of my father; but she remained steadfast and loyal, dying at
-last amidst the laughter of Tal Hajus and his chieftains during
-some awful torture she was undergoing.
-
-"I learned afterwards that she told them that she had killed me to
-save me from a like fate at their hands, and that she had thrown my
-body to the white apes. Sarkoja alone disbelieved her, and I feel
-to this day that she suspects my true origin, but does not dare
-expose me, at the present, at all events, because she also guesses,
-I am sure, the identity of my father.
-
-"When he returned from his expedition and learned the story of my
-mother's fate I was present as Tal Hajus told him; but never by
-the quiver of a muscle did he betray the slightest emotion; only he
-did not laugh as Tal Hajus gleefully described her death struggles.
-From that moment on he was the cruelest of the cruel, and I am
-awaiting the day when he shall win the goal of his ambition, and
-feel the carcass of Tal Hajus beneath his foot, for I am as sure
-that he but waits the opportunity to wreak a terrible vengeance,
-and that his great love is as strong in his breast as when it first
-transfigured him nearly forty years ago, as I am that we sit here
-upon the edge of a world-old ocean while sensible people sleep,
-John Carter."
-
-"And your father, Sola, is he with us now?" I asked.
-
-"Yes," she replied, "but he does not know me for what I am, nor
-does he know who betrayed my mother to Tal Hajus. I alone know my
-father's name, and only I and Tal Hajus and Sarkoja know that it
-was she who carried the tale that brought death and torture upon
-her he loved."
-
-We sat silent for a few moments, she wrapped in the gloomy thoughts
-of her terrible past, and I in pity for the poor creatures whom the
-heartless, senseless customs of their race had doomed to loveless
-lives of cruelty and of hate. Presently she spoke.
-
-"John Carter, if ever a real man walked the cold, dead bosom of
-Barsoom you are one. I know that I can trust you, and because the
-knowledge may someday help you or him or Dejah Thoris or myself, I
-am going to tell you the name of my father, nor place any restrictions
-or conditions upon your tongue. When the time comes, speak the
-truth if it seems best to you. I trust you because I know that you
-are not cursed with the terrible trait of absolute and unswerving
-truthfulness, that you could lie like one of your own Virginia
-gentlemen if a lie would save others from sorrow or suffering. My
-father's name is Tars Tarkas."
-
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XVI
-
-WE PLAN ESCAPE
-
-
-
-
-The remainder of our journey to Thark was uneventful. We were
-twenty days upon the road, crossing two sea bottoms and passing
-through or around a number of ruined cities, mostly smaller than
-Korad. Twice we crossed the famous Martian waterways, or canals,
-so-called by our earthly astronomers. When we approached these
-points a warrior would be sent far ahead with a powerful field
-glass, and if no great body of red Martian troops was in sight we
-would advance as close as possible without chance of being seen and
-then camp until dark, when we would slowly approach the cultivated
-tract, and, locating one of the numerous, broad highways which cross
-these areas at regular intervals, creep silently and stealthily
-across to the arid lands upon the other side. It required five
-hours to make one of these crossings without a single halt, and
-the other consumed the entire night, so that we were just leaving
-the confines of the high-walled fields when the sun broke out upon
-us.
-
-Crossing in the darkness, as we did, I was unable to see but little,
-except as the nearer moon, in her wild and ceaseless hurtling through
-the Barsoomian heavens, lit up little patches of the landscape from
-time to time, disclosing walled fields and low, rambling buildings,
-presenting much the appearance of earthly farms. There were many
-trees, methodically arranged, and some of them were of enormous
-height; there were animals in some of the enclosures, and they
-announced their presence by terrified squealings and snortings as
-they scented our queer, wild beasts and wilder human beings.
-
-Only once did I perceive a human being, and that was at the
-intersection of our crossroad with the wide, white turnpike which
-cuts each cultivated district longitudinally at its exact center.
-The fellow must have been sleeping beside the road, for, as I came
-abreast of him, he raised upon one elbow and after a single glance
-at the approaching caravan leaped shrieking to his feet and fled
-madly down the road, scaling a nearby wall with the agility of a
-scared cat. The Tharks paid him not the slightest attention; they
-were not out upon the warpath, and the only sign that I had that
-they had seen him was a quickening of the pace of the caravan as
-we hastened toward the bordering desert which marked our entrance
-into the realm of Tal Hajus.
-
-Not once did I have speech with Dejah Thoris, as she sent no word
-to me that I would be welcome at her chariot, and my foolish pride
-kept me from making any advances. I verily believe that a man's
-way with women is in inverse ratio to his prowess among men. The
-weakling and the saphead have often great ability to charm the fair
-sex, while the fighting man who can face a thousand real dangers
-unafraid, sits hiding in the shadows like some frightened child.
-
-Just thirty days after my advent upon Barsoom we entered the ancient
-city of Thark, from whose long-forgotten people this horde of green
-men have stolen even their name. The hordes of Thark number some
-thirty thousand souls, and are divided into twenty-five communities.
-Each community has its own jed and lesser chieftains, but all are
-under the rule of Tal Hajus, Jeddak of Thark. Five communities
-make their headquarters at the city of Thark, and the balance are
-scattered among other deserted cities of ancient Mars throughout
-the district claimed by Tal Hajus.
-
-We made our entry into the great central plaza early in the
-afternoon. There were no enthusiastic friendly greetings for the
-returned expedition. Those who chanced to be in sight spoke the
-names of warriors or women with whom they came in direct contact,
-in the formal greeting of their kind, but when it was discovered
-that they brought two captives a greater interest was aroused, and
-Dejah Thoris and I were the centers of inquiring groups.
-
-We were soon assigned to new quarters, and the balance of the day
-was devoted to settling ourselves to the changed conditions. My
-home now was upon an avenue leading into the plaza from the south,
-the main artery down which we had marched from the gates of the city.
-I was at the far end of the square and had an entire building to
-myself. The same grandeur of architecture which was so noticeable
-a characteristic of Korad was in evidence here, only, if that were
-possible, on a larger and richer scale. My quarters would have
-been suitable for housing the greatest of earthly emperors, but to
-these queer creatures nothing about a building appealed to them but
-its size and the enormity of its chambers; the larger the building,
-the more desirable; and so Tal Hajus occupied what must have been
-an enormous public building, the largest in the city, but entirely
-unfitted for residence purposes; the next largest was reserved for
-Lorquas Ptomel, the next for the jed of a lesser rank, and so on
-to the bottom of the list of five jeds. The warriors occupied the
-buildings with the chieftains to whose retinues they belonged; or,
-if they preferred, sought shelter among any of the thousands of
-untenanted buildings in their own quarter of town; each community
-being assigned a certain section of the city. The selection of
-building had to be made in accordance with these divisions, except
-in so far as the jeds were concerned, they all occupying edifices
-which fronted upon the plaza.
-
-When I had finally put my house in order, or rather seen that it
-had been done, it was nearing sunset, and I hastened out with the
-intention of locating Sola and her charges, as I had determined
-upon having speech with Dejah Thoris and trying to impress on her
-the necessity of our at least patching up a truce until I could
-find some way of aiding her to escape. I searched in vain until
-the upper rim of the great red sun was just disappearing behind
-the horizon and then I spied the ugly head of Woola peering from a
-second-story window on the opposite side of the very street where
-I was quartered, but nearer the plaza.
-
-Without waiting for a further invitation I bolted up the winding
-runway which led to the second floor, and entering a great chamber
-at the front of the building was greeted by the frenzied Woola, who
-threw his great carcass upon me, nearly hurling me to the floor;
-the poor old fellow was so glad to see me that I thought he would
-devour me, his head split from ear to ear, showing his three rows
-of tusks in his hobgoblin smile.
-
-Quieting him with a word of command and a caress, I looked hurriedly
-through the approaching gloom for a sign of Dejah Thoris, and then,
-not seeing her, I called her name. There was an answering murmur
-from the far corner of the apartment, and with a couple of quick
-strides I was standing beside her where she crouched among the furs
-and silks upon an ancient carved wooden seat. As I waited she rose
-to her full height and looking me straight in the eye said:
-
-"What would Dotar Sojat, Thark, of Dejah Thoris his captive?"
-
-"Dejah Thoris, I do not know how I have angered you. It was
-furtherest from my desire to hurt or offend you, whom I had hoped
-to protect and comfort. Have none of me if it is your will, but
-that you must aid me in effecting your escape, if such a thing be
-possible, is not my request, but my command. When you are safe
-once more at your father's court you may do with me as you please,
-but from now on until that day I am your master, and you must obey
-and aid me."
-
-She looked at me long and earnestly and I thought that she was
-softening toward me.
-
-"I understand your words, Dotar Sojat," she replied, "but you I
-do not understand. You are a queer mixture of child and man, of
-brute and noble. I only wish that I might read your heart."
-
-"Look down at your feet, Dejah Thoris; it lies there now where it
-has lain since that other night at Korad, and where it will ever
-lie beating alone for you until death stills it forever."
-
-She took a little step toward me, her beautiful hands outstretched
-in a strange, groping gesture.
-
-"What do you mean, John Carter?" she whispered. "What are you
-saying to me?"
-
-"I am saying what I had promised myself that I would not say to
-you, at least until you were no longer a captive among the green
-men; what from your attitude toward me for the past twenty days I
-had thought never to say to you; I am saying, Dejah Thoris, that
-I am yours, body and soul, to serve you, to fight for you, and to
-die for you. Only one thing I ask of you in return, and that is
-that you make no sign, either of condemnation or of approbation of
-my words until you are safe among your own people, and that whatever
-sentiments you harbor toward me they be not influenced or colored
-by gratitude; whatever I may do to serve you will be prompted solely
-from selfish motives, since it gives me more pleasure to serve you
-than not."
-
-"I will respect your wishes, John Carter, because I understand
-the motives which prompt them, and I accept your service no more
-willingly than I bow to your authority; your word shall be my
-law. I have twice wronged you in my thoughts and again I ask your
-forgiveness."
-
-Further conversation of a personal nature was prevented by the
-entrance of Sola, who was much agitated and wholly unlike her usual
-calm and possessed self.
-
-"That horrible Sarkoja has been before Tal Hajus," she cried, "and
-from what I heard upon the plaza there is little hope for either
-of you."
-
-"What do they say?" inquired Dejah Thoris.
-
-"That you will be thrown to the wild calots [dogs] in the great
-arena as soon as the hordes have assembled for the yearly games."
-
-"Sola," I said, "you are a Thark, but you hate and loathe the
-customs of your people as much as we do. Will you not accompany
-us in one supreme effort to escape? I am sure that Dejah Thoris
-can offer you a home and protection among her people, and your fate
-can be no worse among them than it must ever be here."
-
-"Yes," cried Dejah Thoris, "come with us, Sola, you will be better
-off among the red men of Helium than you are here, and I can promise
-you not only a home with us, but the love and affection your nature
-craves and which must always be denied you by the customs of your
-own race. Come with us, Sola; we might go without you, but your
-fate would be terrible if they thought you had connived to aid us.
-I know that even that fear would not tempt you to interfere in our
-escape, but we want you with us, we want you to come to a land of
-sunshine and happiness, amongst a people who know the meaning of
-love, of sympathy, and of gratitude. Say that you will, Sola; tell
-me that you will."
-
-"The great waterway which leads to Helium is but fifty miles to the
-south," murmured Sola, half to herself; "a swift thoat might make
-it in three hours; and then to Helium it is five hundred miles,
-most of the way through thinly settled districts. They would know
-and they would follow us. We might hide among the great trees for
-a time, but the chances are small indeed for escape. They would
-follow us to the very gates of Helium, and they would take toll of
-life at every step; you do not know them."
-
-"Is there no other way we might reach Helium?" I asked. "Can you
-not draw me a rough map of the country we must traverse, Dejah
-Thoris?"
-
-"Yes," she replied, and taking a great diamond from her hair she
-drew upon the marble floor the first map of Barsoomian territory
-I had ever seen. It was crisscrossed in every direction with long
-straight lines, sometimes running parallel and sometimes converging
-toward some great circle. The lines, she said, were waterways;
-the circles, cities; and one far to the northwest of us she pointed
-out as Helium. There were other cities closer, but she said she
-feared to enter many of them, as they were not all friendly toward
-Helium.
-
-Finally, after studying the map carefully in the moonlight which
-now flooded the room, I pointed out a waterway far to the north of
-us which also seemed to lead to Helium.
-
-"Does not this pierce your grandfather's territory?" I asked.
-
-"Yes," she answered, "but it is two hundred miles north of us; it
-is one of the waterways we crossed on the trip to Thark."
-
-"They would never suspect that we would try for that distant
-waterway," I answered, "and that is why I think that it is the best
-route for our escape."
-
-Sola agreed with me, and it was decided that we should leave Thark
-this same night; just as quickly, in fact, as I could find and
-saddle my thoats. Sola was to ride one and Dejah Thoris and I the
-other; each of us carrying sufficient food and drink to last us for
-two days, since the animals could not be urged too rapidly for so
-long a distance.
-
-I directed Sola to proceed with Dejah Thoris along one of the less
-frequented avenues to the southern boundary of the city, where I
-would overtake them with the thoats as quickly as possible; then,
-leaving them to gather what food, silks, and furs we were to need,
-I slipped quietly to the rear of the first floor, and entered the
-courtyard, where our animals were moving restlessly about, as was
-their habit, before settling down for the night.
-
-In the shadows of the buildings and out beneath the radiance of
-the Martian moons moved the great herd of thoats and zitidars, the
-latter grunting their low gutturals and the former occasionally
-emitting the sharp squeal which denotes the almost habitual state
-of rage in which these creatures passed their existence. They were
-quieter now, owing to the absence of man, but as they scented me
-they became more restless and their hideous noise increased. It
-was risky business, this entering a paddock of thoats alone and at
-night; first, because their increasing noisiness might warn the
-nearby warriors that something was amiss, and also because for
-the slightest cause, or for no cause at all some great bull thoat
-might take it upon himself to lead a charge upon me.
-
-Having no desire to awaken their nasty tempers upon such a night
-as this, where so much depended upon secrecy and dispatch, I hugged
-the shadows of the buildings, ready at an instant's warning to leap
-into the safety of a nearby door or window. Thus I moved silently
-to the great gates which opened upon the street at the back of the
-court, and as I neared the exit I called softly to my two animals.
-How I thanked the kind providence which had given me the foresight
-to win the love and confidence of these wild dumb brutes, for presently
-from the far side of the court I saw two huge bulks forcing their
-way toward me through the surging mountains of flesh.
-
-They came quite close to me, rubbing their muzzles against my body
-and nosing for the bits of food it was always my practice to reward
-them with. Opening the gates I ordered the two great beasts to
-pass out, and then slipping quietly after them I closed the portals
-behind me.
-
-I did not saddle or mount the animals there, but instead walked
-quietly in the shadows of the buildings toward an unfrequented
-avenue which led toward the point I had arranged to meet Dejah Thoris
-and Sola. With the noiselessness of disembodied spirits we moved
-stealthily along the deserted streets, but not until we were within
-sight of the plain beyond the city did I commence to breathe freely.
-I was sure that Sola and Dejah Thoris would find no difficulty in
-reaching our rendezvous undetected, but with my great thoats I was
-not so sure for myself, as it was quite unusual for warriors to
-leave the city after dark; in fact there was no place for them to
-go within any but a long ride.
-
-I reached the appointed meeting place safely, but as Dejah Thoris
-and Sola were not there I led my animals into the entrance hall
-of one of the large buildings. Presuming that one of the other
-women of the same household may have come in to speak to Sola, and
-so delayed their departure, I did not feel any undue apprehension
-until nearly an hour had passed without a sign of them, and by the
-time another half hour had crawled away I was becoming filled with
-grave anxiety. Then there broke upon the stillness of the night
-the sound of an approaching party, which, from the noise, I knew
-could be no fugitives creeping stealthily toward liberty. Soon the
-party was near me, and from the black shadows of my entranceway I
-perceived a score of mounted warriors, who, in passing, dropped a
-dozen words that fetched my heart clean into the top of my head.
-
-"He would likely have arranged to meet them just without the city,
-and so--" I heard no more, they had passed on; but it was enough.
-Our plan had been discovered, and the chances for escape from now
-on to the fearful end would be small indeed. My one hope now was
-to return undetected to the quarters of Dejah Thoris and learn what
-fate had overtaken her, but how to do it with these great monstrous
-thoats upon my hands, now that the city probably was aroused by
-the knowledge of my escape was a problem of no mean proportions.
-
-Suddenly an idea occurred to me, and acting on my knowledge of the
-construction of the buildings of these ancient Martian cities with
-a hollow court within the center of each square, I groped my way
-blindly through the dark chambers, calling the great thoats after
-me. They had difficulty in negotiating some of the doorways, but
-as the buildings fronting the city's principal exposures were all
-designed upon a magnificent scale, they were able to wriggle through
-without sticking fast; and thus we finally made the inner court
-where I found, as I had expected, the usual carpet of moss-like
-vegetation which would prove their food and drink until I could
-return them to their own enclosure. That they would be as quiet
-and contented here as elsewhere I was confident, nor was there
-but the remotest possibility that they would be discovered, as the
-green men had no great desire to enter these outlying buildings,
-which were frequented by the only thing, I believe, which caused
-them the sensation of fear--the great white apes of Barsoom.
-
-Removing the saddle trappings, I hid them just within the rear
-doorway of the building through which we had entered the court,
-and, turning the beasts loose, quickly made my way across the court
-to the rear of the buildings upon the further side, and thence to
-the avenue beyond. Waiting in the doorway of the building until
-I was assured that no one was approaching, I hurried across to the
-opposite side and through the first doorway to the court beyond;
-thus, crossing through court after court with only the slight chance
-of detection which the necessary crossing of the avenues entailed,
-I made my way in safety to the courtyard in the rear of Dejah
-Thoris' quarters.
-
-Here, of course, I found the beasts of the warriors who quartered
-in the adjacent buildings, and the warriors themselves I might
-expect to meet within if I entered; but, fortunately for me, I had
-another and safer method of reaching the upper story where Dejah
-Thoris should be found, and, after first determining as nearly
-as possible which of the buildings she occupied, for I had never
-observed them before from the court side, I took advantage of my
-relatively great strength and agility and sprang upward until I
-grasped the sill of a second-story window which I thought to be in
-the rear of her apartment. Drawing myself inside the room I moved
-stealthily toward the front of the building, and not until I had
-quite reached the doorway of her room was I made aware by voices
-that it was occupied.
-
-I did not rush headlong in, but listened without to assure myself
-that it was Dejah Thoris and that it was safe to venture within. It
-was well indeed that I took this precaution, for the conversation I
-heard was in the low gutturals of men, and the words which finally
-came to me proved a most timely warning. The speaker was a chieftain
-and he was giving orders to four of his warriors.
-
-"And when he returns to this chamber," he was saying, "as he surely
-will when he finds she does not meet him at the city's edge, you
-four are to spring upon him and disarm him. It will require the
-combined strength of all of you to do it if the reports they bring
-back from Korad are correct. When you have him fast bound bear him
-to the vaults beneath the jeddak's quarters and chain him securely
-where he may be found when Tal Hajus wishes him. Allow him to speak
-with none, nor permit any other to enter this apartment before he
-comes. There will be no danger of the girl returning, for by this
-time she is safe in the arms of Tal Hajus, and may all her ancestors
-have pity upon her, for Tal Hajus will have none; the great Sarkoja
-has done a noble night's work. I go, and if you fail to capture
-him when he comes, I commend your carcasses to the cold bosom of
-Iss."
-
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XVII
-
-A COSTLY RECAPTURE
-
-
-
-
-As the speaker ceased he turned to leave the apartment by the door
-where I was standing, but I needed to wait no longer; I had heard
-enough to fill my soul with dread, and stealing quietly away
-I returned to the courtyard by the way I had come. My plan of
-action was formed upon the instant, and crossing the square and
-the bordering avenue upon the opposite side I soon stood within
-the courtyard of Tal Hajus.
-
-The brilliantly lighted apartments of the first floor told me where
-first to seek, and advancing to the windows I peered within. I
-soon discovered that my approach was not to be the easy thing
-I had hoped, for the rear rooms bordering the court were filled
-with warriors and women. I then glanced up at the stories above,
-discovering that the third was apparently unlighted, and so decided
-to make my entrance to the building from that point. It was the
-work of but a moment for me to reach the windows above, and soon
-I had drawn myself within the sheltering shadows of the unlighted
-third floor.
-
-Fortunately the room I had selected was untenanted, and creeping
-noiselessly to the corridor beyond I discovered a light in the
-apartments ahead of me. Reaching what appeared to be a doorway I
-discovered that it was but an opening upon an immense inner chamber
-which towered from the first floor, two stories below me, to the
-dome-like roof of the building, high above my head. The floor of
-this great circular hall was thronged with chieftains, warriors
-and women, and at one end was a great raised platform upon which
-squatted the most hideous beast I had ever put my eyes upon. He
-had all the cold, hard, cruel, terrible features of the green
-warriors, but accentuated and debased by the animal passions to
-which he had given himself over for many years. There was not a
-mark of dignity or pride upon his bestial countenance, while his
-enormous bulk spread itself out upon the platform where he squatted
-like some huge devil fish, his six limbs accentuating the similarity
-in a horrible and startling manner.
-
-But the sight that froze me with apprehension was that of Dejah
-Thoris and Sola standing there before him, and the fiendish leer
-of him as he let his great protruding eyes gloat upon the lines of
-her beautiful figure. She was speaking, but I could not hear what
-she said, nor could I make out the low grumbling of his reply. She
-stood there erect before him, her head high held, and even at the
-distance I was from them I could read the scorn and disgust upon
-her face as she let her haughty glance rest without sign of fear
-upon him. She was indeed the proud daughter of a thousand jeddaks,
-every inch of her dear, precious little body; so small, so frail
-beside the towering warriors around her, but in her majesty dwarfing
-them into insignificance; she was the mightiest figure among them
-and I verily believe that they felt it.
-
-Presently Tal Hajus made a sign that the chamber be cleared, and
-that the prisoners be left alone before him. Slowly the chieftains,
-the warriors and the women melted away into the shadows of the
-surrounding chambers, and Dejah Thoris and Sola stood alone before
-the jeddak of the Tharks.
-
-One chieftain alone had hesitated before departing; I saw him
-standing in the shadows of a mighty column, his fingers nervously
-toying with the hilt of his great-sword and his cruel eyes bent in
-implacable hatred upon Tal Hajus. It was Tars Tarkas, and I could
-read his thoughts as they were an open book for the undisguised
-loathing upon his face. He was thinking of that other woman who,
-forty years ago, had stood before this beast, and could I have
-spoken a word into his ear at that moment the reign of Tal Hajus
-would have been over; but finally he also strode from the room, not
-knowing that he left his own daughter at the mercy of the creature
-he most loathed.
-
-Tal Hajus arose, and I, half fearing, half anticipating his
-intentions, hurried to the winding runway which led to the floors
-below. No one was near to intercept me, and I reached the main
-floor of the chamber unobserved, taking my station in the shadow
-of the same column that Tars Tarkas had but just deserted. As I
-reached the floor Tal Hajus was speaking.
-
-"Princess of Helium, I might wring a mighty ransom from your people
-would I but return you to them unharmed, but a thousand times rather
-would I watch that beautiful face writhe in the agony of torture;
-it shall be long drawn out, that I promise you; ten days of pleasure
-were all too short to show the love I harbor for your race. The
-terrors of your death shall haunt the slumbers of the red men through
-all the ages to come; they will shudder in the shadows of the night
-as their fathers tell them of the awful vengeance of the green
-men; of the power and might and hate and cruelty of Tal Hajus. But
-before the torture you shall be mine for one short hour, and word
-of that too shall go forth to Tardos Mors, Jeddak of Helium, your
-grandfather, that he may grovel upon the ground in the agony of
-his sorrow. Tomorrow the torture will commence; tonight thou art
-Tal Hajus'; come!"
-
-He sprang down from the platform and grasped her roughly by the
-arm, but scarcely had he touched her than I leaped between them.
-My short-sword, sharp and gleaming was in my right hand; I could
-have plunged it into his putrid heart before he realized that I
-was upon him; but as I raised my arm to strike I thought of Tars
-Tarkas, and, with all my rage, with all my hatred, I could not
-rob him of that sweet moment for which he had lived and hoped all
-these long, weary years, and so, instead, I swung my good right
-fist full upon the point of his jaw. Without a sound he slipped
-to the floor as one dead.
-
-In the same deathly silence I grasped Dejah Thoris by the hand,
-and motioning Sola to follow we sped noiselessly from the chamber
-and to the floor above. Unseen we reached a rear window and with
-the straps and leather of my trappings I lowered, first Sola and
-then Dejah Thoris to the ground below. Dropping lightly after them
-I drew them rapidly around the court in the shadows of the buildings,
-and thus we returned over the same course I had so recently followed
-from the distant boundary of the city.
-
-We finally came upon my thoats in the courtyard where I had left
-them, and placing the trappings upon them we hastened through the
-building to the avenue beyond. Mounting, Sola upon one beast, and
-Dejah Thoris behind me upon the other, we rode from the city of
-Thark through the hills to the south.
-
-Instead of circling back around the city to the northwest and toward
-the nearest waterway which lay so short a distance from us, we
-turned to the northeast and struck out upon the mossy waste across
-which, for two hundred dangerous and weary miles, lay another main
-artery leading to Helium.
-
-No word was spoken until we had left the city far behind, but
-I could hear the quiet sobbing of Dejah Thoris as she clung to me
-with her dear head resting against my shoulder.
-
-"If we make it, my chieftain, the debt of Helium will be a mighty
-one; greater than she can ever pay you; and should we not make
-it," she continued, "the debt is no less, though Helium will never
-know, for you have saved the last of our line from worse than
-death."
-
-I did not answer, but instead reached to my side and pressed the
-little fingers of her I loved where they clung to me for support,
-and then, in unbroken silence, we sped over the yellow, moonlit
-moss; each of us occupied with his own thoughts. For my part
-I could not be other than joyful had I tried, with Dejah Thoris'
-warm body pressed close to mine, and with all our unpassed danger
-my heart was singing as gaily as though we were already entering
-the gates of Helium.
-
-Our earlier plans had been so sadly upset that we now found ourselves
-without food or drink, and I alone was armed. We therefore urged
-our beasts to a speed that must tell on them sorely before we could
-hope to sight the ending of the first stage of our journey.
-
-We rode all night and all the following day with only a few short
-rests. On the second night both we and our animals were completely
-fagged, and so we lay down upon the moss and slept for some five
-or six hours, taking up the journey once more before daylight. All
-the following day we rode, and when, late in the afternoon we had
-sighted no distant trees, the mark of the great waterways throughout
-all Barsoom, the terrible truth flashed upon us--we were lost.
-
-Evidently we had circled, but which way it was difficult to say,
-nor did it seem possible with the sun to guide us by day and the
-moons and stars by night. At any rate no waterway was in sight,
-and the entire party was almost ready to drop from hunger, thirst
-and fatigue. Far ahead of us and a trifle to the right we could
-distinguish the outlines of low mountains. These we decided to
-attempt to reach in the hope that from some ridge we might discern
-the missing waterway. Night fell upon us before we reached our
-goal, and, almost fainting from weariness and weakness, we lay down
-and slept.
-
-I was awakened early in the morning by some huge body pressing close
-to mine, and opening my eyes with a start I beheld my blessed old
-Woola snuggling close to me; the faithful brute had followed us
-across that trackless waste to share our fate, whatever it might
-be. Putting my arms about his neck I pressed my cheek close to
-his, nor am I ashamed that I did it, nor of the tears that came to
-my eyes as I thought of his love for me. Shortly after this Dejah
-Thoris and Sola awakened, and it was decided that we push on at
-once in an effort to gain the hills.
-
-We had gone scarcely a mile when I noticed that my thoat was commencing
-to stumble and stagger in a most pitiful manner, although we had
-not attempted to force them out of a walk since about noon of the
-preceding day. Suddenly he lurched wildly to one side and pitched
-violently to the ground. Dejah Thoris and I were thrown clear of
-him and fell upon the soft moss with scarcely a jar; but the poor
-beast was in a pitiable condition, not even being able to rise,
-although relieved of our weight. Sola told me that the coolness
-of the night, when it fell, together with the rest would doubtless
-revive him, and so I decided not to kill him, as was my first
-intention, as I had thought it cruel to leave him alone there to
-die of hunger and thirst. Relieving him of his trappings, which
-I flung down beside him, we left the poor fellow to his fate, and
-pushed on with the one thoat as best we could. Sola and I walked,
-making Dejah Thoris ride, much against her will. In this way we had
-progressed to within about a mile of the hills we were endeavoring
-to reach when Dejah Thoris, from her point of vantage upon the
-thoat, cried out that she saw a great party of mounted men filing
-down from a pass in the hills several miles away. Sola and I both
-looked in the direction she indicated, and there, plainly discernible,
-were several hundred mounted warriors. They seemed to be headed
-in a southwesterly direction, which would take them away from us.
-
-They doubtless were Thark warriors who had been sent out to capture
-us, and we breathed a great sigh of relief that they were traveling
-in the opposite direction. Quickly lifting Dejah Thoris from the
-thoat, I commanded the animal to lie down and we three did the same,
-presenting as small an object as possible for fear of attracting
-the attention of the warriors toward us.
-
-We could see them as they filed out of the pass, just for an
-instant, before they were lost to view behind a friendly ridge; to
-us a most providential ridge; since, had they been in view for any
-great length of time, they scarcely could have failed to discover
-us. As what proved to be the last warrior came into view from
-the pass, he halted and, to our consternation, threw his small but
-powerful fieldglass to his eye and scanned the sea bottom in all
-directions. Evidently he was a chieftain, for in certain marching
-formations among the green men a chieftain brings up the extreme
-rear of the column. As his glass swung toward us our hearts stopped
-in our breasts, and I could feel the cold sweat start from every
-pore in my body.
-
-Presently it swung full upon us and--stopped. The tension on
-our nerves was near the breaking point, and I doubt if any of us
-breathed for the few moments he held us covered by his glass; and
-then he lowered it and we could see him shout a command to the
-warriors who had passed from our sight behind the ridge. He did
-not wait for them to join him, however, instead he wheeled his
-thoat and came tearing madly in our direction.
-
-There was but one slight chance and that we must take quickly. Raising
-my strange Martian rifle to my shoulder I sighted and touched the
-button which controlled the trigger; there was a sharp explosion
-as the missile reached its goal, and the charging chieftain pitched
-backward from his flying mount.
-
-Springing to my feet I urged the thoat to rise, and directed Sola
-to take Dejah Thoris with her upon him and make a mighty effort
-to reach the hills before the green warriors were upon us. I knew
-that in the ravines and gullies they might find a temporary hiding
-place, and even though they died there of hunger and thirst it
-would be better so than that they fell into the hands of the Tharks.
-Forcing my two revolvers upon them as a slight means of protection,
-and, as a last resort, as an escape for themselves from the horrid
-death which recapture would surely mean, I lifted Dejah Thoris in
-my arms and placed her upon the thoat behind Sola, who had already
-mounted at my command.
-
-"Good-bye, my princess," I whispered, "we may meet in Helium yet.
-I have escaped from worse plights than this," and I tried to smile
-as I lied.
-
-"What," she cried, "are you not coming with us?"
-
-"How may I, Dejah Thoris? Someone must hold these fellows off for
-a while, and I can better escape them alone than could the three
-of us together."
-
-She sprang quickly from the thoat and, throwing her dear arms about
-my neck, turned to Sola, saying with quiet dignity: "Fly, Sola!
-Dejah Thoris remains to die with the man she loves."
-
-Those words are engraved upon my heart. Ah, gladly would I give
-up my life a thousand times could I only hear them once again; but
-I could not then give even a second to the rapture of her sweet
-embrace, and pressing my lips to hers for the first time, I picked
-her up bodily and tossed her to her seat behind Sola again, commanding
-the latter in peremptory tones to hold her there by force, and
-then, slapping the thoat upon the flank, I saw them borne away;
-Dejah Thoris struggling to the last to free herself from Sola's
-grasp.
-
-Turning, I beheld the green warriors mounting the ridge and looking
-for their chieftain. In a moment they saw him, and then me; but
-scarcely had they discovered me than I commenced firing, lying
-flat upon my belly in the moss. I had an even hundred rounds in
-the magazine of my rifle, and another hundred in the belt at my
-back, and I kept up a continuous stream of fire until I saw all
-of the warriors who had been first to return from behind the ridge
-either dead or scurrying to cover.
-
-My respite was short-lived however, for soon the entire party,
-numbering some thousand men, came charging into view, racing madly
-toward me. I fired until my rifle was empty and they were almost
-upon me, and then a glance showing me that Dejah Thoris and Sola
-had disappeared among the hills, I sprang up, throwing down my
-useless gun, and started away in the direction opposite to that
-taken by Sola and her charge.
-
-If ever Martians had an exhibition of jumping, it was granted those
-astonished warriors on that day long years ago, but while it led
-them away from Dejah Thoris it did not distract their attention
-from endeavoring to capture me.
-
-They raced wildly after me until, finally, my foot struck
-a projecting piece of quartz, and down I went sprawling upon the
-moss. As I looked up they were upon me, and although I drew my
-long-sword in an attempt to sell my life as dearly as possible,
-it was soon over. I reeled beneath their blows which fell upon me
-in perfect torrents; my head swam; all was black, and I went down
-beneath them to oblivion.
-
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XVIII
-
-CHAINED IN WARHOON
-
-
-
-
-It must have been several hours before I regained consciousness
-and I well remember the feeling of surprise which swept over me as
-I realized that I was not dead.
-
-I was lying among a pile of sleeping silks and furs in the corner
-of a small room in which were several green warriors, and bending
-over me was an ancient and ugly female.
-
-As I opened my eyes she turned to one of the warriors, saying,
-
-"He will live, O Jed."
-
-"'Tis well," replied the one so addressed, rising and approaching
-my couch, "he should render rare sport for the great games."
-
-And now as my eyes fell upon him, I saw that he was no Thark, for
-his ornaments and metal were not of that horde. He was a huge
-fellow, terribly scarred about the face and chest, and with one
-broken tusk and a missing ear. Strapped on either breast were
-human skulls and depending from these a number of dried human hands.
-
-His reference to the great games of which I had heard so much while
-among the Tharks convinced me that I had but jumped from purgatory
-into gehenna.
-
-After a few more words with the female, during which she assured
-him that I was now fully fit to travel, the jed ordered that we
-mount and ride after the main column.
-
-I was strapped securely to as wild and unmanageable a thoat as I
-had ever seen, and, with a mounted warrior on either side to prevent
-the beast from bolting, we rode forth at a furious pace in pursuit
-of the column. My wounds gave me but little pain, so wonderfully
-and rapidly had the applications and injections of the female
-exercised their therapeutic powers, and so deftly had she bound
-and plastered the injuries.
-
-Just before dark we reached the main body of troops shortly after
-they had made camp for the night. I was immediately taken before
-the leader, who proved to be the jeddak of the hordes of Warhoon.
-
-Like the jed who had brought me, he was frightfully scarred, and
-also decorated with the breastplate of human skulls and dried dead
-hands which seemed to mark all the greater warriors among the
-Warhoons, as well as to indicate their awful ferocity, which greatly
-transcends even that of the Tharks.
-
-The jeddak, Bar Comas, who was comparatively young, was the object
-of the fierce and jealous hatred of his old lieutenant, Dak Kova,
-the jed who had captured me, and I could not but note the almost
-studied efforts which the latter made to affront his superior.
-
-He entirely omitted the usual formal salutation as we entered the
-presence of the jeddak, and as he pushed me roughly before the
-ruler he exclaimed in a loud and menacing voice.
-
-"I have brought a strange creature wearing the metal of a Thark
-whom it is my pleasure to have battle with a wild thoat at the
-great games."
-
-"He will die as Bar Comas, your jeddak, sees fit, if at all,"
-replied the young ruler, with emphasis and dignity.
-
-"If at all?" roared Dak Kova. "By the dead hands at my throat but
-he shall die, Bar Comas. No maudlin weakness on your part shall
-save him. O, would that Warhoon were ruled by a real jeddak rather
-than by a water-hearted weakling from whom even old Dak Kova could
-tear the metal with his bare hands!"
-
-Bar Comas eyed the defiant and insubordinate chieftain for an
-instant, his expression one of haughty, fearless contempt and hate,
-and then without drawing a weapon and without uttering a word he
-hurled himself at the throat of his defamer.
-
-I never before had seen two green Martian warriors battle with
-nature's weapons and the exhibition of animal ferocity which ensued
-was as fearful a thing as the most disordered imagination could
-picture. They tore at each others' eyes and ears with their hands
-and with their gleaming tusks repeatedly slashed and gored until
-both were cut fairly to ribbons from head to foot.
-
-Bar Comas had much the better of the battle as he was stronger,
-quicker and more intelligent. It soon seemed that the encounter
-was done saving only the final death thrust when Bar Comas slipped
-in breaking away from a clinch. It was the one little opening that
-Dak Kova needed, and hurling himself at the body of his adversary
-he buried his single mighty tusk in Bar Comas' groin and with a last
-powerful effort ripped the young jeddak wide open the full length
-of his body, the great tusk finally wedging in the bones of Bar
-Comas' jaw. Victor and vanquished rolled limp and lifeless upon
-the moss, a huge mass of torn and bloody flesh.
-
-Bar Comas was stone dead, and only the most herculean efforts on
-the part of Dak Kova's females saved him from the fate he deserved.
-Three days later he walked without assistance to the body of Bar
-Comas which, by custom, had not been moved from where it fell, and
-placing his foot upon the neck of his erstwhile ruler he assumed
-the title of Jeddak of Warhoon.
-
-The dead jeddak's hands and head were removed to be added to
-the ornaments of his conqueror, and then his women cremated what
-remained, amid wild and terrible laughter.
-
-The injuries to Dak Kova had delayed the march so greatly that
-it was decided to give up the expedition, which was a raid upon
-a small Thark community in retaliation for the destruction of the
-incubator, until after the great games, and the entire body of
-warriors, ten thousand in number, turned back toward Warhoon.
-
-My introduction to these cruel and bloodthirsty people was but an
-index to the scenes I witnessed almost daily while with them. They
-are a smaller horde than the Tharks but much more ferocious. Not
-a day passed but that some members of the various Warhoon communities
-met in deadly combat. I have seen as high as eight mortal duels
-within a single day.
-
-We reached the city of Warhoon after some three days march and
-I was immediately cast into a dungeon and heavily chained to the
-floor and walls. Food was brought me at intervals but owing to
-the utter darkness of the place I do not know whether I lay there
-days, or weeks, or months. It was the most horrible experience
-of all my life and that my mind did not give way to the terrors of
-that inky blackness has been a wonder to me ever since. The place
-was filled with creeping, crawling things; cold, sinuous bodies
-passed over me when I lay down, and in the darkness I occasionally
-caught glimpses of gleaming, fiery eyes, fixed in horrible
-intentness upon me. No sound reached me from the world above and
-no word would my jailer vouchsafe when my food was brought to me,
-although I at first bombarded him with questions.
-
-Finally all the hatred and maniacal loathing for these awful
-creatures who had placed me in this horrible place was centered by
-my tottering reason upon this single emissary who represented to
-me the entire horde of Warhoons.
-
-I had noticed that he always advanced with his dim torch to where
-he could place the food within my reach and as he stooped to place
-it upon the floor his head was about on a level with my breast.
-So, with the cunning of a madman, I backed into the far corner of
-my cell when next I heard him approaching and gathering a little
-slack of the great chain which held me in my hand I waited his
-coming, crouching like some beast of prey. As he stooped to place
-my food upon the ground I swung the chain above my head and crashed
-the links with all my strength upon his skull. Without a sound he
-slipped to the floor, stone dead.
-
-Laughing and chattering like the idiot I was fast becoming I fell
-upon his prostrate form my fingers feeling for his dead throat.
-Presently they came in contact with a small chain at the end of
-which dangled a number of keys. The touch of my fingers on these
-keys brought back my reason with the suddenness of thought. No
-longer was I a jibbering idiot, but a sane, reasoning man with the
-means of escape within my very hands.
-
-As I was groping to remove the chain from about my victim's neck
-I glanced up into the darkness to see six pairs of gleaming eyes
-fixed, unwinking, upon me. Slowly they approached and slowly I
-shrank back from the awful horror of them. Back into my corner I
-crouched holding my hands palms out, before me, and stealthily on
-came the awful eyes until they reached the dead body at my feet.
-Then slowly they retreated but this time with a strange grating
-sound and finally they disappeared in some black and distant recess
-of my dungeon.
-
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XIX
-
-BATTLING IN THE ARENA
-
-
-
-
-Slowly I regained my composure and finally essayed again to attempt
-to remove the keys from the dead body of my former jailer. But as
-I reached out into the darkness to locate it I found to my horror
-that it was gone. Then the truth flashed on me; the owners of
-those gleaming eyes had dragged my prize away from me to be devoured
-in their neighboring lair; as they had been waiting for days, for
-weeks, for months, through all this awful eternity of my imprisonment
-to drag my dead carcass to their feast.
-
-For two days no food was brought me, but then a new messenger
-appeared and my incarceration went on as before, but not again did
-I allow my reason to be submerged by the horror of my position.
-
-Shortly after this episode another prisoner was brought in and
-chained near me. By the dim torch light I saw that he was a red
-Martian and I could scarcely await the departure of his guards
-to address him. As their retreating footsteps died away in the
-distance, I called out softly the Martian word of greeting, kaor.
-
-"Who are you who speaks out of the darkness?" he answered
-
-"John Carter, a friend of the red men of Helium."
-
-"I am of Helium," he said, "but I do not recall your name."
-
-And then I told him my story as I have written it here, omitting
-only any reference to my love for Dejah Thoris. He was much excited
-by the news of Helium's princess and seemed quite positive that she
-and Sola could easily have reached a point of safety from where they
-left me. He said that he knew the place well because the defile
-through which the Warhoon warriors had passed when they discovered
-us was the only one ever used by them when marching to the south.
-
-"Dejah Thoris and Sola entered the hills not five miles from a
-great waterway and are now probably quite safe," he assured me.
-
-My fellow prisoner was Kantos Kan, a padwar (lieutenant) in the
-navy of Helium. He had been a member of the ill-fated expedition
-which had fallen into the hands of the Tharks at the time of Dejah
-Thoris' capture, and he briefly related the events which followed
-the defeat of the battleships.
-
-Badly injured and only partially manned they had limped slowly toward
-Helium, but while passing near the city of Zodanga, the capital
-of Helium's hereditary enemies among the red men of Barsoom, they
-had been attacked by a great body of war vessels and all but the
-craft to which Kantos Kan belonged were either destroyed or captured.
-His vessel was chased for days by three of the Zodangan war ships
-but finally escaped during the darkness of a moonless night.
-
-Thirty days after the capture of Dejah Thoris, or about the time
-of our coming to Thark, his vessel had reached Helium with about
-ten survivors of the original crew of seven hundred officers and
-men. Immediately seven great fleets, each of one hundred mighty
-war ships, had been dispatched to search for Dejah Thoris, and
-from these vessels two thousand smaller craft had been kept out
-continuously in futile search for the missing princess.
-
-Two green Martian communities had been wiped off the face of
-Barsoom by the avenging fleets, but no trace of Dejah Thoris had
-been found. They had been searching among the northern hordes,
-and only within the past few days had they extended their quest to
-the south.
-
-Kantos Kan had been detailed to one of the small one-man fliers
-and had had the misfortune to be discovered by the Warhoons while
-exploring their city. The bravery and daring of the man won my
-greatest respect and admiration. Alone he had landed at the city's
-boundary and on foot had penetrated to the buildings surrounding
-the plaza. For two days and nights he had explored their quarters
-and their dungeons in search of his beloved princess only to fall
-into the hands of a party of Warhoons as he was about to leave,
-after assuring himself that Dejah Thoris was not a captive there.
-
-During the period of our incarceration Kantos Kan and I became well
-acquainted, and formed a warm personal friendship. A few days only
-elapsed, however, before we were dragged forth from our dungeon for
-the great games. We were conducted early one morning to an enormous
-amphitheater, which instead of having been built upon the surface
-of the ground was excavated below the surface. it had partially
-filled with debris so that how large it had originally been was
-difficult to say. In its present condition it held the entire
-twenty thousand Warhoons of the assembled hordes.
-
-The arena was immense but extremely uneven and unkempt. Around
-it the Warhoons had piled building stone from some of the ruined
-edifices of the ancient city to prevent the animals and the
-captives from escaping into the audience, and at each end had been
-constructed cages to hold them until their turns came to meet some
-horrible death upon the arena.
-
-Kantos Kan and I were confined together in one of the cages. In
-the others were wild calots, thoats, mad zitidars, green warriors,
-and women of other hordes, and many strange and ferocious wild
-beasts of Barsoom which I had never before seen. The din of their
-roaring, growling and squealing was deafening and the formidable
-appearance of any one of them was enough to make the stoutest heart
-feel grave forebodings.
-
-Kantos Kan explained to me that at the end of the day one of these
-prisoners would gain freedom and the others would lie dead about
-the arena. The winners in the various contests of the day would
-be pitted against each other until only two remained alive; the
-victor in the last encounter being set free, whether animal or
-man. The following morning the cages would be filled with a new
-consignment of victims, and so on throughout the ten days of the
-games.
-
-Shortly after we had been caged the amphitheater began to fill
-and within an hour every available part of the seating space was
-occupied. Dak Kova, with his jeds and chieftains, sat at the center
-of one side of the arena upon a large raised platform.
-
-At a signal from Dak Kova the doors of two cages were thrown open
-and a dozen green Martian females were driven to the center of the
-arena. Each was given a dagger and then, at the far end, a pack
-of twelve calots, or wild dogs were loosed upon them.
-
-As the brutes, growling and foaming, rushed upon the almost
-defenseless women I turned my head that I might not see the horrid
-sight. The yells and laughter of the green horde bore witness to
-the excellent quality of the sport and when I turned back to the
-arena, as Kantos Kan told me it was over, I saw three victorious
-calots, snarling and growling over the bodies of their prey. The
-women had given a good account of themselves.
-
-Next a mad zitidar was loosed among the remaining dogs, and so it
-went throughout the long, hot, horrible day.
-
-During the day I was pitted against first men and then beasts, but as
-I was armed with a long-sword and always outclassed my adversary in
-agility and generally in strength as well, it proved but child's play
-to me. Time and time again I won the applause of the bloodthirsty
-multitude, and toward the end there were cries that I be taken from
-the arena and be made a member of the hordes of Warhoon.
-
-Finally there were but three of us left, a great green warrior of
-some far northern horde, Kantos Kan, and myself.
-
-The other two were to battle and then I to fight the conqueror for
-the liberty which was accorded the final winner.
-
-Kantos Kan had fought several times during the day and like myself
-had always proven victorious, but occasionally by the smallest of
-margins, especially when pitted against the green warriors. I had
-little hope that he could best his giant adversary who had mowed
-down all before him during the day. The fellow towered nearly
-sixteen feet in height, while Kantos Kan was some inches under six
-feet. As they advanced to meet one another I saw for the first
-time a trick of Martian swordsmanship which centered Kantos Kan's
-every hope of victory and life on one cast of the dice, for, as he
-came to within about twenty feet of the huge fellow he threw his
-sword arm far behind him over his shoulder and with a mighty sweep
-hurled his weapon point foremost at the green warrior. It flew
-true as an arrow and piercing the poor devil's heart laid him dead
-upon the arena.
-
-Kantos Kan and I were now pitted against each other but as
-we approached to the encounter I whispered to him to prolong the
-battle until nearly dark in the hope that we might find some means
-of escape. The horde evidently guessed that we had no hearts to
-fight each other and so they howled in rage as neither of us placed
-a fatal thrust. Just as I saw the sudden coming of dark I whispered
-to Kantos Kan to thrust his sword between my left arm and my body.
-As he did so I staggered back clasping the sword tightly with my arm
-and thus fell to the ground with his weapon apparently protruding
-from my chest. Kantos Kan perceived my coup and stepping quickly
-to my side he placed his foot upon my neck and withdrawing his
-sword from my body gave me the final death blow through the neck
-which is supposed to sever the jugular vein, but in this instance
-the cold blade slipped harmlessly into the sand of the arena. In
-the darkness which had now fallen none could tell but that he had
-really finished me. I whispered to him to go and claim his freedom
-and then look for me in the hills east of the city, and so he left
-me.
-
-When the amphitheater had cleared I crept stealthily to the top and
-as the great excavation lay far from the plaza and in an untenanted
-portion of the great dead city I had little trouble in reaching
-the hills beyond.
-
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XX
-
-IN THE ATMOSPHERE FACTORY
-
-
-
-
-For two days I waited there for Kantos Kan, but as he did not come
-I started off on foot in a northwesterly direction toward a point
-where he had told me lay the nearest waterway. My only food consisted
-of vegetable milk from the plants which gave so bounteously of this
-priceless fluid.
-
-Through two long weeks I wandered, stumbling through the nights
-guided only by the stars and hiding during the days behind some
-protruding rock or among the occasional hills I traversed. Several
-times I was attacked by wild beasts; strange, uncouth monstrosities
-that leaped upon me in the dark, so that I had ever to grasp my
-long-sword in my hand that I might be ready for them. Usually my
-strange, newly acquired telepathic power warned me in ample time,
-but once I was down with vicious fangs at my jugular and a hairy
-face pressed close to mine before I knew that I was even threatened.
-
-What manner of thing was upon me I did not know, but that it was
-large and heavy and many-legged I could feel. My hands were at its
-throat before the fangs had a chance to bury themselves in my neck,
-and slowly I forced the hairy face from me and closed my fingers,
-vise-like, upon its windpipe.
-
-Without sound we lay there, the beast exerting every effort to reach
-me with those awful fangs, and I straining to maintain my grip and
-choke the life from it as I kept it from my throat. Slowly my arms
-gave to the unequal struggle, and inch by inch the burning eyes
-and gleaming tusks of my antagonist crept toward me, until, as
-the hairy face touched mine again, I realized that all was over.
-And then a living mass of destruction sprang from the surrounding
-darkness full upon the creature that held me pinioned to the ground.
-The two rolled growling upon the moss, tearing and rending one
-another in a frightful manner, but it was soon over and my preserver
-stood with lowered head above the throat of the dead thing which
-would have killed me.
-
-The nearer moon, hurtling suddenly above the horizon and lighting
-up the Barsoomian scene, showed me that my preserver was Woola,
-but from whence he had come, or how found me, I was at a loss to
-know. That I was glad of his companionship it is needless to say,
-but my pleasure at seeing him was tempered by anxiety as to the
-reason of his leaving Dejah Thoris. Only her death I felt sure,
-could account for his absence from her, so faithful I knew him to
-be to my commands.
-
-By the light of the now brilliant moons I saw that he was but
-a shadow of his former self, and as he turned from my caress and
-commenced greedily to devour the dead carcass at my feet I realized
-that the poor fellow was more than half starved. I, myself, was
-in but little better plight but I could not bring myself to eat the
-uncooked flesh and I had no means of making a fire. When Woola had
-finished his meal I again took up my weary and seemingly endless
-wandering in quest of the elusive waterway.
-
-At daybreak of the fifteenth day of my search I was overjoyed to
-see the high trees that denoted the object of my search. About
-noon I dragged myself wearily to the portals of a huge building
-which covered perhaps four square miles and towered two hundred
-feet in the air. It showed no aperture in the mighty walls other
-than the tiny door at which I sank exhausted, nor was there any
-sign of life about it.
-
-I could find no bell or other method of making my presence known
-to the inmates of the place, unless a small round role in the wall
-near the door was for that purpose. It was of about the bigness
-of a lead pencil and thinking that it might be in the nature of a
-speaking tube I put my mouth to it and was about to call into it
-when a voice issued from it asking me whom I might be, where from,
-and the nature of my errand.
-
-I explained that I had escaped from the Warhoons and was dying of
-starvation and exhaustion.
-
-"You wear the metal of a green warrior and are followed by a calot,
-yet you are of the figure of a red man. In color you are neither
-green nor red. In the name of the ninth day, what manner of creature
-are you?"
-
-"I am a friend of the red men of Barsoom and I am starving. In
-the name of humanity open to us," I replied.
-
-Presently the door commenced to recede before me until it had sunk
-into the wall fifty feet, then it stopped and slid easily to the
-left, exposing a short, narrow corridor of concrete, at the further
-end of which was another door, similar in every respect to the one
-I had just passed. No one was in sight, yet immediately we passed
-the first door it slid gently into place behind us and receded
-rapidly to its original position in the front wall of the building.
-As the door had slipped aside I had noted its great thickness, fully
-twenty feet, and as it reached its place once more after closing
-behind us, great cylinders of steel had dropped from the ceiling
-behind it and fitted their lower ends into apertures countersunk
-in the floor.
-
-A second and third door receded before me and slipped to one side
-as the first, before I reached a large inner chamber where I found
-food and drink set out upon a great stone table. A voice directed
-me to satisfy my hunger and to feed my calot, and while I was thus
-engaged my invisible host put me through a severe and searching
-cross-examination.
-
-"Your statements are most remarkable," said the voice, on concluding
-its questioning, "but you are evidently speaking the truth, and it
-is equally evident that you are not of Barsoom. I can tell that
-by the conformation of your brain and the strange location of your
-internal organs and the shape and size of your heart."
-
-"Can you see through me?" I exclaimed.
-
-"Yes, I can see all but your thoughts, and were you a Barsoomian
-I could read those."
-
-Then a door opened at the far side of the chamber and a strange,
-dried up, little mummy of a man came toward me. He wore but
-a single article of clothing or adornment, a small collar of gold
-from which depended upon his chest a great ornament as large as
-a dinner plate set solid with huge diamonds, except for the exact
-center which was occupied by a strange stone, an inch in diameter,
-that scintillated nine different and distinct rays; the seven
-colors of our earthly prism and two beautiful rays which, to me,
-were new and nameless. I cannot describe them any more than you
-could describe red to a blind man. I only know that they were
-beautiful in the extreme.
-
-The old man sat and talked with me for hours, and the strangest
-part of our intercourse was that I could read his every thought
-while he could not fathom an iota from my mind unless I spoke.
-
-I did not apprise him of my ability to sense his mental operations,
-and thus I learned a great deal which proved of immense value to
-me later and which I would never have known had he suspected my
-strange power, for the Martians have such perfect control of their
-mental machinery that they are able to direct their thoughts with
-absolute precision.
-
-The building in which I found myself contained the machinery which
-produces that artificial atmosphere which sustains life on Mars.
-The secret of the entire process hinges on the use of the ninth
-ray, one of the beautiful scintillations which I had noted emanating
-from the great stone in my host's diadem.
-
-This ray is separated from the other rays of the sun by means
-of finely adjusted instruments placed upon the roof of the huge
-building, three-quarters of which is used for reservoirs in which
-the ninth ray is stored. This product is then treated electrically,
-or rather certain proportions of refined electric vibrations are
-incorporated with it, and the result is then pumped to the five
-principal air centers of the planet where, as it is released,
-contact with the ether of space transforms it into atmosphere.
-
-There is always sufficient reserve of the ninth ray stored in the
-great building to maintain the present Martian atmosphere for a
-thousand years, and the only fear, as my new friend told me, was
-that some accident might befall the pumping apparatus.
-
-He led me to an inner chamber where I beheld a battery of twenty
-radium pumps any one of which was equal to the task of furnishing
-all Mars with the atmosphere compound. For eight hundred years,
-he told me, he had watched these pumps which are used alternately
-a day each at a stretch, or a little over twenty-four and one-half
-Earth hours. He has one assistant who divides the watch with him.
-Half a Martian year, about three hundred and forty-four of our
-days, each of these men spend alone in this huge, isolated plant.
-
-Every red Martian is taught during earliest childhood the principles
-of the manufacture of atmosphere, but only two at one time ever hold
-the secret of ingress to the great building, which, built as it is
-with walls a hundred and fifty feet thick, is absolutely unassailable,
-even the roof being guarded from assault by air craft by a glass
-covering five feet thick.
-
-The only fear they entertain of attack is from the green Martians
-or some demented red man, as all Barsoomians realize that the
-very existence of every form of life of Mars is dependent upon the
-uninterrupted working of this plant.
-
-One curious fact I discovered as I watched his thoughts was that
-the outer doors are manipulated by telepathic means. The locks are
-so finely adjusted that the doors are released by the action of a
-certain combination of thought waves. To experiment with my new-found
-toy I thought to surprise him into revealing this combination and
-so I asked him in a casual manner how he had managed to unlock the
-massive doors for me from the inner chambers of the building. As
-quick as a flash there leaped to his mind nine Martian sounds, but
-as quickly faded as he answered that this was a secret he must not
-divulge.
-
-From then on his manner toward me changed as though he feared that
-he had been surprised into divulging his great secret, and I read
-suspicion and fear in his looks and thoughts, though his words were
-still fair.
-
-Before I retired for the night he promised to give me a letter to
-a nearby agricultural officer who would help me on my way to Zodanga,
-which he said, was the nearest Martian city.
-
-"But be sure that you do not let them know you are bound for Helium
-as they are at war with that country. My assistant and I are of no
-country, we belong to all Barsoom and this talisman which we wear
-protects us in all lands, even among the green men--though we do
-not trust ourselves to their hands if we can avoid it," he added.
-
-"And so good-night, my friend," he continued, "may you have a long
-and restful sleep--yes, a long sleep."
-
-And though he smiled pleasantly I saw in his thoughts the wish that
-he had never admitted me, and then a picture of him standing over
-me in the night, and the swift thrust of a long dagger and the half
-formed words, "I am sorry, but it is for the best good of Barsoom."
-
-As he closed the door of my chamber behind him his thoughts were
-cut off from me as was the sight of him, which seemed strange to
-me in my little knowledge of thought transference.
-
-What was I to do? How could I escape through these mighty walls?
-Easily could I kill him now that I was warned, but once he was
-dead I could no more escape, and with the stopping of the machinery
-of the great plant I should die with all the other inhabitants of
-the planet--all, even Dejah Thoris were she not already dead. For
-the others I did not give the snap of my finger, but the thought
-of Dejah Thoris drove from my mind all desire to kill my mistaken
-host.
-
-Cautiously I opened the door of my apartment and, followed by Woola,
-sought the inner of the great doors. A wild scheme had come to
-me; I would attempt to force the great locks by the nine thought
-waves I had read in my host's mind.
-
-Creeping stealthily through corridor after corridor and down
-winding runways which turned hither and thither I finally reached
-the great hall in which I had broken my long fast that morning.
-Nowhere had I seen my host, nor did I know where he kept himself
-by night.
-
-I was on the point of stepping boldly out into the room when a
-slight noise behind me warned me back into the shadows of a recess
-in the corridor. Dragging Woola after me I crouched low in the
-darkness.
-
-Presently the old man passed close by me, and as he entered the dimly
-lighted chamber which I had been about to pass through I saw that
-he held a long thin dagger in his hand and that he was sharpening
-it upon a stone. In his mind was the decision to inspect the radium
-pumps, which would take about thirty minutes, and then return to
-my bed chamber and finish me.
-
-As he passed through the great hall and disappeared down the runway
-which led to the pump-room, I stole stealthily from my hiding place
-and crossed to the great door, the inner of the three which stood
-between me and liberty.
-
-Concentrating my mind upon the massive lock I hurled the nine
-thought waves against it. In breathless expectancy I waited, when
-finally the great door moved softly toward me and slid quietly to
-one side. One after the other the remaining mighty portals opened
-at my command and Woola and I stepped forth into the darkness, free,
-but little better off than we had been before, other than that we
-had full stomachs.
-
-Hastening away from the shadows of the formidable pile I made for
-the first crossroad, intending to strike the central turnpike as
-quickly as possible. This I reached about morning and entering
-the first enclosure I came to I searched for some evidences of a
-habitation.
-
-There were low rambling buildings of concrete barred with heavy
-impassable doors, and no amount of hammering and hallooing brought
-any response. Weary and exhausted from sleeplessness I threw myself
-upon the ground commanding Woola to stand guard.
-
-Some time later I was awakened by his frightful growlings and opened
-my eyes to see three red Martians standing a short distance from
-us and covering me with their rifles.
-
-"I am unarmed and no enemy," I hastened to explain. "I have been
-a prisoner among the green men and am on my way to Zodanga. All
-I ask is food and rest for myself and my calot and the proper
-directions for reaching my destination."
-
-They lowered their rifles and advanced pleasantly toward me placing
-their right hands upon my left shoulder, after the manner of their
-custom of salute, and asking me many questions about myself and my
-wanderings. They then took me to the house of one of them which
-was only a short distance away.
-
-The buildings I had been hammering at in the early morning were
-occupied only by stock and farm produce, the house proper standing
-among a grove of enormous trees, and, like all red-Martian homes,
-had been raised at night some forty or fifty feet from the ground
-on a large round metal shaft which slid up or down within a sleeve
-sunk in the ground, and was operated by a tiny radium engine in
-the entrance hall of the building. Instead of bothering with bolts
-and bars for their dwellings, the red Martians simply run them up
-out of harm's way during the night. They also have private means
-for lowering or raising them from the ground without if they wish
-to go away and leave them.
-
-These brothers, with their wives and children, occupied three
-similar houses on this farm. They did no work themselves, being
-government officers in charge. The labor was performed by convicts,
-prisoners of war, delinquent debtors and confirmed bachelors who
-were too poor to pay the high celibate tax which all red-Martian
-governments impose.
-
-They were the personification of cordiality and hospitality and I
-spent several days with them, resting and recuperating from my long
-and arduous experiences.
-
-When they had heard my story--I omitted all reference to Dejah Thoris
-and the old man of the atmosphere plant--they advised me to color
-my body to more nearly resemble their own race and then attempt to
-find employment in Zodanga, either in the army or the navy.
-
-"The chances are small that your tale will be believed until after
-you have proven your trustworthiness and won friends among the
-higher nobles of the court. This you can most easily do through
-military service, as we are a warlike people on Barsoom," explained
-one of them, "and save our richest favors for the fighting man."
-
-When I was ready to depart they furnished me with a small domestic
-bull thoat, such as is used for saddle purposes by all red Martians.
-The animal is about the size of a horse and quite gentle, but in
-color and shape an exact replica of his huge and fierce cousin of
-the wilds.
-
-The brothers had supplied me with a reddish oil with which I anointed
-my entire body and one of them cut my hair, which had grown quite
-long, in the prevailing fashion of the time, square at the back and
-banged in front, so that I could have passed anywhere upon Barsoom
-as a full-fledged red Martian. My metal and ornaments were also
-renewed in the style of a Zodangan gentleman, attached to the house
-of Ptor, which was the family name of my benefactors.
-
-They filled a little sack at my side with Zodangan money. The
-medium of exchange upon Mars is not dissimilar from our own except
-that the coins are oval. Paper money is issued by individuals as
-they require it and redeemed twice yearly. If a man issues more
-than he can redeem, the government pays his creditors in full and
-the debtor works out the amount upon the farms or in mines, which
-are all owned by the government. This suits everybody except
-the debtor as it has been a difficult thing to obtain sufficient
-voluntary labor to work the great isolated farm lands of Mars,
-stretching as they do like narrow ribbons from pole to pole, through
-wild stretches peopled by wild animals and wilder men.
-
-When I mentioned my inability to repay them for their kindness to
-me they assured me that I would have ample opportunity if I lived
-long upon Barsoom, and bidding me farewell they watched me until
-I was out of sight upon the broad white turnpike.
-
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXI
-
-AN AIR SCOUT FOR ZODANGA
-
-
-
-
-As I proceeded on my journey toward Zodanga many strange and
-interesting sights arrested my attention, and at the several farm
-houses where I stopped I learned a number of new and instructive
-things concerning the methods and manners of Barsoom.
-
-The water which supplies the farms of Mars is collected in immense
-underground reservoirs at either pole from the melting ice caps,
-and pumped through long conduits to the various populated centers.
-Along either side of these conduits, and extending their entire
-length, lie the cultivated districts. These are divided into tracts
-of about the same size, each tract being under the supervision of
-one or more government officers.
-
-Instead of flooding the surface of the fields, and thus wasting
-immense quantities of water by evaporation, the precious liquid is
-carried underground through a vast network of small pipes directly
-to the roots of the vegetation. The crops upon Mars are always
-uniform, for there are no droughts, no rains, no high winds, and
-no insects, or destroying birds.
-
-On this trip I tasted the first meat I had eaten since leaving
-Earth--large, juicy steaks and chops from the well-fed domestic
-animals of the farms. Also I enjoyed luscious fruits and vegetables,
-but not a single article of food which was exactly similar to
-anything on Earth. Every plant and flower and vegetable and animal
-has been so refined by ages of careful, scientific cultivation and
-breeding that the like of them on Earth dwindled into pale, gray,
-characterless nothingness by comparison.
-
-At a second stop I met some highly cultivated people of the noble
-class and while in conversation we chanced to speak of Helium. One
-of the older men had been there on a diplomatic mission several
-years before and spoke with regret of the conditions which seemed
-destined ever to keep these two countries at war.
-
-"Helium," he said, "rightly boasts the most beautiful women of
-Barsoom, and of all her treasures the wondrous daughter of Mors
-Kajak, Dejah Thoris, is the most exquisite flower.
-
-"Why," he added, "the people really worship the ground she walks
-upon and since her loss on that ill-starred expedition all Helium
-has been draped in mourning.
-
-"That our ruler should have attacked the disabled fleet as it was
-returning to Helium was but another of his awful blunders which I
-fear will sooner or later compel Zodanga to elevate a wiser man to
-his place."
-
-"Even now, though our victorious armies are surrounding Helium,
-the people of Zodanga are voicing their displeasure, for the war
-is not a popular one, since it is not based on right or justice.
-Our forces took advantage of the absence of the principal fleet of
-Helium on their search for the princess, and so we have been able
-easily to reduce the city to a sorry plight. it is said she will
-fall within the next few passages of the further moon."
-
-"And what, think you, may have been the fate of the princess, Dejah
-Thoris?" I asked as casually as possible.
-
-"She is dead," he answered. "This much was learned from a green
-warrior recently captured by our forces in the south. She escaped
-from the hordes of Thark with a strange creature of another world,
-only to fall into the hands of the Warhoons. Their thoats were found
-wandering upon the sea bottom and evidences of a bloody conflict
-were discovered nearby."
-
-While this information was in no way reassuring, neither was
-it at all conclusive proof of the death of Dejah Thoris, and so I
-determined to make every effort possible to reach Helium as quickly
-as I could and carry to Tardos Mors such news of his granddaughter's
-possible whereabouts as lay in my power.
-
-Ten days after leaving the three Ptor brothers I arrived at Zodanga.
-From the moment that I had come in contact with the red inhabitants
-of Mars I had noticed that Woola drew a great amount of unwelcome
-attention to me, since the huge brute belonged to a species which
-is never domesticated by the red men. Were one to stroll down
-Broadway with a Numidian lion at his heels the effect would be
-somewhat similar to that which I should have produced had I entered
-Zodanga with Woola.
-
-The very thought of parting with the faithful fellow caused me
-so great regret and genuine sorrow that I put it off until just
-before we arrived at the city's gates; but then, finally, it became
-imperative that we separate. Had nothing further than my own
-safety or pleasure been at stake no argument could have prevailed
-upon me to turn away the one creature upon Barsoom that had never
-failed in a demonstration of affection and loyalty; but as I would
-willingly have offered my life in the service of her in search of
-whom I was about to challenge the unknown dangers of this, to me,
-mysterious city, I could not permit even Woola's life to threaten
-the success of my venture, much less his momentary happiness, for
-I doubted not he soon would forget me. And so I bade the poor
-beast an affectionate farewell, promising him, however, that if I
-came through my adventure in safety that in some way I should find
-the means to search him out.
-
-He seemed to understand me fully, and when I pointed back in the
-direction of Thark he turned sorrowfully away, nor could I bear to
-watch him go; but resolutely set my face toward Zodanga and with
-a touch of heartsickness approached her frowning walls.
-
-The letter I bore from them gained me immediate entrance to the
-vast, walled city. It was still very early in the morning and the
-streets were practically deserted. The residences, raised high upon
-their metal columns, resembled huge rookeries, while the uprights
-themselves presented the appearance of steel tree trunks. The
-shops as a rule were not raised from the ground nor were their
-doors bolted or barred, since thievery is practically unknown upon
-Barsoom. Assassination is the ever-present fear of all Barsoomians,
-and for this reason alone their homes are raised high above the
-ground at night, or in times of danger.
-
-The Ptor brothers had given me explicit directions for reaching the
-point of the city where I could find living accommodations and be
-near the offices of the government agents to whom they had given
-me letters. My way led to the central square or plaza, which is
-a characteristic of all Martian cities.
-
-The plaza of Zodanga covers a square mile and is bounded by the
-palaces of the jeddak, the jeds, and other members of the royalty
-and nobility of Zodanga, as well as by the principal public buildings,
-cafes, and shops.
-
-As I was crossing the great square lost in wonder and admiration
-of the magnificent architecture and the gorgeous scarlet vegetation
-which carpeted the broad lawns I discovered a red Martian walking
-briskly toward me from one of the avenues. He paid not the
-slightest attention to me, but as he came abreast I recognized him,
-and turning I placed my hand upon his shoulder, calling out:
-
-"Kaor, Kantos Kan!"
-
-Like lightning he wheeled and before I could so much as lower my
-hand the point of his long-sword was at my breast.
-
-"Who are you?" he growled, and then as a backward leap carried me
-fifty feet from his sword he dropped the point to the ground and
-exclaimed, laughing,
-
-"I do not need a better reply, there is but one man upon all Barsoom
-who can bounce about like a rubber ball. By the mother of the
-further moon, John Carter, how came you here, and have you become
-a Darseen that you can change your color at will?"
-
-"You gave me a bad half minute my friend," he continued, after I
-had briefly outlined my adventures since parting with him in the
-arena at Warhoon. "Were my name and city known to the Zodangans
-I would shortly be sitting on the banks of the lost sea of Korus
-with my revered and departed ancestors. I am here in the interest
-of Tardos Mors, Jeddak of Helium, to discover the whereabouts of
-Dejah Thoris, our princess. Sab Than, prince of Zodanga, has her
-hidden in the city and has fallen madly in love with her. His father,
-Than Kosis, Jeddak of Zodanga, has made her voluntary marriage to
-his son the price of peace between our countries, but Tardos Mors
-will not accede to the demands and has sent word that he and his
-people would rather look upon the dead face of their princess than
-see her wed to any than her own choice, and that personally he would
-prefer being engulfed in the ashes of a lost and burning Helium to
-joining the metal of his house with that of Than Kosis. His reply
-was the deadliest affront he could have put upon Than Kosis and the
-Zodangans, but his people love him the more for it and his strength
-in Helium is greater today than ever.
-
-"I have been here three days," continued Kantos Kan, "but I have
-not yet found where Dejah Thoris is imprisoned. Today I join the
-Zodangan navy as an air scout and I hope in this way to win the
-confidence of Sab Than, the prince, who is commander of this division
-of the navy, and thus learn the whereabouts of Dejah Thoris. I am
-glad that you are here, John Carter, for I know your loyalty to my
-princess and two of us working together should be able to accomplish
-much."
-
-The plaza was now commencing to fill with people going and coming
-upon the daily activities of their duties. The shops were opening
-and the cafes filling with early morning patrons. Kantos Kan led
-me to one of these gorgeous eating places where we were served
-entirely by mechanical apparatus. No hand touched the food from
-the time it entered the building in its raw state until it emerged
-hot and delicious upon the tables before the guests, in response
-to the touching of tiny buttons to indicate their desires.
-
-After our meal, Kantos Kan took me with him to the headquarters
-of the air-scout squadron and introducing me to his superior asked
-that I be enrolled as a member of the corps. In accordance with
-custom an examination was necessary, but Kantos Kan had told me to
-have no fear on this score as he would attend to that part of the
-matter. He accomplished this by taking my order for examination
-to the examining officer and representing himself as John Carter.
-
-"This ruse will be discovered later," he cheerfully explained,
-"when they check up my weights, measurements, and other personal
-identification data, but it will be several months before this is
-done and our mission should be accomplished or have failed long
-before that time."
-
-The next few days were spent by Kantos Kan in teaching me the
-intricacies of flying and of repairing the dainty little contrivances
-which the Martians use for this purpose. The body of the one-man
-air craft is about sixteen feet long, two feet wide and three inches
-thick, tapering to a point at each end. The driver sits on top of
-this plane upon a seat constructed over the small, noiseless radium
-engine which propels it. The medium of buoyancy is contained
-within the thin metal walls of the body and consists of the eighth
-Barsoomian ray, or ray of propulsion, as it may be termed in view
-of its properties.
-
-This ray, like the ninth ray, is unknown on Earth, but the Martians
-have discovered that it is an inherent property of all light no
-matter from what source it emanates. They have learned that it
-is the solar eighth ray which propels the light of the sun to the
-various planets, and that it is the individual eighth ray of each
-planet which "reflects," or propels the light thus obtained out
-into space once more. The solar eighth ray would be absorbed by
-the surface of Barsoom, but the Barsoomian eighth ray, which tends
-to propel light from Mars into space, is constantly streaming out
-from the planet constituting a force of repulsion of gravity which
-when confined is able to life enormous weights from the surface of
-the ground.
-
-It is this ray which has enabled them to so perfect aviation that
-battle ships far outweighing anything known upon Earth sail as
-gracefully and lightly through the thin air of Barsoom as a toy
-balloon in the heavy atmosphere of Earth.
-
-During the early years of the discovery of this ray many strange
-accidents occurred before the Martians learned to measure and
-control the wonderful power they had found. In one instance, some
-nine hundred years before, the first great battle ship to be built
-with eighth ray reservoirs was stored with too great a quantity
-of the rays and she had sailed up from Helium with five hundred
-officers and men, never to return.
-
-Her power of repulsion for the planet was so great that it had
-carried her far into space, where she can be seen today, by the aid
-of powerful telescopes, hurtling through the heavens ten thousand
-miles from Mars; a tiny satellite that will thus encircle Barsoom
-to the end of time.
-
-The fourth day after my arrival at Zodanga I made my first flight,
-and as a result of it I won a promotion which included quarters in
-the palace of Than Kosis.
-
-As I rose above the city I circled several times, as I had seen
-Kantos Kan do, and then throwing my engine into top speed I raced
-at terrific velocity toward the south, following one of the great
-waterways which enter Zodanga from that direction.
-
-I had traversed perhaps two hundred miles in a little less than an
-hour when I descried far below me a party of three green warriors
-racing madly toward a small figure on foot which seemed to be trying
-to reach the confines of one of the walled fields.
-
-Dropping my machine rapidly toward them, and circling to the rear
-of the warriors, I soon saw that the object of their pursuit was
-a red Martian wearing the metal of the scout squadron to which I
-was attached. A short distance away lay his tiny flier, surrounded
-by the tools with which he had evidently been occupied in repairing
-some damage when surprised by the green warriors.
-
-They were now almost upon him; their flying mounts charging down
-on the relatively puny figure at terrific speed, while the warriors
-leaned low to the right, with their great metal-shod spears. Each
-seemed striving to be the first to impale the poor Zodangan and
-in another moment his fate would have been sealed had it not been
-for my timely arrival.
-
-Driving my fleet air craft at high speed directly behind the warriors
-I soon overtook them and without diminishing my speed I rammed
-the prow of my little flier between the shoulders of the nearest.
-The impact sufficient to have torn through inches of solid steel,
-hurled the fellow's headless body into the air over the head of
-his thoat, where it fell sprawling upon the moss. The mounts of
-the other two warriors turned squealing in terror, and bolted in
-opposite directions.
-
-Reducing my speed I circled and came to the ground at the feet of
-the astonished Zodangan. He was warm in his thanks for my timely
-aid and promised that my day's work would bring the reward it merited,
-for it was none other than a cousin of the jeddak of Zodanga whose
-life I had saved.
-
-We wasted no time in talk as we knew that the warriors would
-surely return as soon as they had gained control of their mounts.
-Hastening to his damaged machine we were bending every effort to
-finish the needed repairs and had almost completed them when we
-saw the two green monsters returning at top speed from opposite
-sides of us. When they had approached within a hundred yards their
-thoats again became unmanageable and absolutely refused to advance
-further toward the air craft which had frightened them.
-
-The warriors finally dismounted and hobbling their animals advanced
-toward us on foot with drawn long-swords.
-
-I advanced to meet the larger, telling the Zodangan to do the best
-he could with the other. Finishing my man with almost no effort,
-as had now from much practice become habitual with me, I hastened
-to return to my new acquaintance whom I found indeed in desperate
-straits.
-
-He was wounded and down with the huge foot of his antagonist upon
-his throat and the great long-sword raised to deal the final thrust.
-With a bound I cleared the fifty feet intervening between us, and
-with outstretched point drove my sword completely through the body
-of the green warrior. His sword fell, harmless, to the ground and
-he sank limply upon the prostrate form of the Zodangan.
-
-A cursory examination of the latter revealed no mortal injuries
-and after a brief rest he asserted that he felt fit to attempt the
-return voyage. He would have to pilot his own craft, however, as
-these frail vessels are not intended to convey but a single person.
-
-Quickly completing the repairs we rose together into the still,
-cloudless Martian sky, and at great speed and without further mishap
-returned to Zodanga.
-
-As we neared the city we discovered a mighty concourse of civilians
-and troops assembled upon the plain before the city. The sky was
-black with naval vessels and private and public pleasure craft,
-flying long streamers of gay-colored silks, and banners and flags
-of odd and picturesque design.
-
-My companion signaled that I slow down, and running his machine close
-beside mine suggested that we approach and watch the ceremony, which,
-he said, was for the purpose of conferring honors on individual
-officers and men for bravery and other distinguished service. He
-then unfurled a little ensign which denoted that his craft bore
-a member of the royal family of Zodanga, and together we made our
-way through the maze of low-lying air vessels until we hung directly
-over the jeddak of Zodanga and his staff. All were mounted upon
-the small domestic bull thoats of the red Martians, and their
-trappings and ornamentation bore such a quantity of gorgeously
-colored feathers that I could not but be struck with the startling
-resemblance the concourse bore to a band of the red Indians of my
-own Earth.
-
-One of the staff called the attention of Than Kosis to the presence
-of my companion above them and the ruler motioned for him to descend.
-As they waited for the troops to move into position facing the
-jeddak the two talked earnestly together, the jeddak and his staff
-occasionally glancing up at me. I could not hear their conversation
-and presently it ceased and all dismounted, as the last body of
-troops had wheeled into position before their emperor. A member
-of the staff advanced toward the troops, and calling the name of
-a soldier commanded him to advance. The officer then recited the
-nature of the heroic act which had won the approval of the jeddak,
-and the latter advanced and placed a metal ornament upon the left
-arm of the lucky man.
-
-Ten men had been so decorated when the aide called out,
-
-"John Carter, air scout!"
-
-Never in my life had I been so surprised, but the habit of military
-discipline is strong within me, and I dropped my little machine
-lightly to the ground and advanced on foot as I had seen the others
-do. As I halted before the officer, he addressed me in a voice
-audible to the entire assemblage of troops and spectators.
-
-"In recognition, John Carter," he said, "of your remarkable courage
-and skill in defending the person of the cousin of the jeddak Than
-Kosis and, singlehanded, vanquishing three green warriors, it is
-the pleasure of our jeddak to confer on you the mark of his esteem."
-
-Than Kosis then advanced toward me and placing an ornament upon
-me, said:
-
-"My cousin has narrated the details of your wonderful achievement,
-which seems little short of miraculous, and if you can so well
-defend a cousin of the jeddak how much better could you defend the
-person of the jeddak himself. You are therefore appointed a padwar
-of The Guards and will be quartered in my palace hereafter."
-
-I thanked him, and at his direction joined the members of his
-staff. After the ceremony I returned my machine to its quarters
-on the roof of the barracks of the air-scout squadron, and with an
-orderly from the palace to guide me I reported to the officer in
-charge of the palace.
-
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXII
-
-I FIND DEJAH
-
-
-
-
-The major-domo to whom I reported had been given instructions
-to station me near the person of the jeddak, who, in time of war,
-is always in great danger of assassination, as the rule that all
-is fair in war seems to constitute the entire ethics of Martian
-conflict.
-
-He therefore escorted me immediately to the apartment in which
-Than Kosis then was. The ruler was engaged in conversation with
-his son, Sab Than, and several courtiers of his household, and did
-not perceive my entrance.
-
-The walls of the apartment were completely hung with splendid
-tapestries which hid any windows or doors which may have pierced
-them. The room was lighted by imprisoned rays of sunshine held
-between the ceiling proper and what appeared to be a ground-glass
-false ceiling a few inches below.
-
-My guide drew aside one of the tapestries, disclosing a passage
-which encircled the room, between the hangings and the walls of
-the chamber. Within this passage I was to remain, he said, so long
-as Than Kosis was in the apartment. When he left I was to follow.
-My only duty was to guard the ruler and keep out of sight as much
-as possible. I would be relieved after a period of four hours.
-The major-domo then left me.
-
-The tapestries were of a strange weaving which gave the appearance
-of heavy solidity from one side, but from my hiding place I could
-perceive all that took place within the room as readily as though
-there had been no curtain intervening.
-
-Scarcely had I gained my post than the tapestry at the opposite end
-of the chamber separated and four soldiers of The Guard entered,
-surrounding a female figure. As they approached Than Kosis the
-soldiers fell to either side and there standing before the jeddak
-and not ten feet from me, her beautiful face radiant with smiles,
-was Dejah Thoris.
-
-Sab Than, Prince of Zodanga, advanced to meet her, and hand in
-hand they approached close to the jeddak. Than Kosis looked up in
-surprise, and, rising, saluted her.
-
-"To what strange freak do I owe this visit from the Princess of
-Helium, who, two days ago, with rare consideration for my pride,
-assured me that she would prefer Tal Hajus, the green Thark, to my
-son?"
-
-Dejah Thoris only smiled the more and with the roguish dimples
-playing at the corners of her mouth she made answer:
-
-"From the beginning of time upon Barsoom it has been the prerogative
-of woman to change her mind as she listed and to dissemble in
-matters concerning her heart. That you will forgive, Than Kosis,
-as has your son. Two days ago I was not sure of his love for me,
-but now I am, and I have come to beg of you to forget my rash words
-and to accept the assurance of the Princess of Helium that when
-the time comes she will wed Sab Than, Prince of Zodanga."
-
-"I am glad that you have so decided," replied Than Kosis. "It
-is far from my desire to push war further against the people of
-Helium, and, your promise shall be recorded and a proclamation to
-my people issued forthwith."
-
-"It were better, Than Kosis," interrupted Dejah Thoris, "that the
-proclamation wait the ending of this war. It would look strange
-indeed to my people and to yours were the Princess of Helium to
-give herself to her country's enemy in the midst of hostilities."
-
-"Cannot the war be ended at once?" spoke Sab Than. "It requires
-but the word of Than Kosis to bring peace. Say it, my father,
-say the word that will hasten my happiness, and end this unpopular
-strife."
-
-"We shall see," replied Than Kosis, "how the people of Helium take
-to peace. I shall at least offer it to them."
-
-Dejah Thoris, after a few words, turned and left the apartment,
-still followed by her guards.
-
-Thus was the edifice of my brief dream of happiness dashed, broken,
-to the ground of reality. The woman for whom I had offered my life,
-and from whose lips I had so recently heard a declaration of love
-for me, had lightly forgotten my very existence and smilingly given
-herself to the son of her people's most hated enemy.
-
-Although I had heard it with my own ears I could not believe it.
-I must search out her apartments and force her to repeat the cruel
-truth to me alone before I would be convinced, and so I deserted my
-post and hastened through the passage behind the tapestries toward
-the door by which she had left the chamber. Slipping quietly through
-this opening I discovered a maze of winding corridors, branching
-and turning in every direction.
-
-Running rapidly down first one and then another of them I soon became
-hopelessly lost and was standing panting against a side wall when
-I heard voices near me. Apparently they were coming from the opposite
-side of the partition against which I leaned and presently I made
-out the tones of Dejah Thoris. I could not hear the words but I
-knew that I could not possibly be mistaken in the voice.
-
-Moving on a few steps I discovered another passageway at the end
-of which lay a door. Walking boldly forward I pushed into the room
-only to find myself in a small ante-chamber in which were the four
-guards who had accompanied her. One of them instantly arose and
-accosted me, asking the nature of my business.
-
-"I am from Than Kosis," I replied, "and wish to speak privately
-with Dejah Thoris, Princess of Helium."
-
-"And your order?" asked the fellow.
-
-I did not know what he meant, but replied that I was a member of
-The Guard, and without waiting for a reply from him I strode toward
-the opposite door of the ante-chamber, behind which I could hear
-Dejah Thoris conversing.
-
-But my entrance was not to be so easily accomplished. The guardsman
-stepped before me, saying,
-
-"No one comes from Than Kosis without carrying an order or the
-password. You must give me one or the other before you may pass."
-
-"The only order I require, my friend, to enter where I will, hangs
-at my side," I answered, tapping my long-sword; "will you let me
-pass in peace or no?"
-
-For reply he whipped out his own sword, calling to the others to
-join him, and thus the four stood, with drawn weapons, barring my
-further progress.
-
-"You are not here by the order of Than Kosis," cried the one
-who had first addressed me, "and not only shall you not enter the
-apartments of the Princess of Helium but you shall go back to Than
-Kosis under guard to explain this unwarranted temerity. Throw down
-your sword; you cannot hope to overcome four of us," he added with
-a grim smile.
-
-My reply was a quick thrust which left me but three antagonists
-and I can assure you that they were worthy of my metal. They had
-me backed against the wall in no time, fighting for my life. Slowly
-I worked my way to a corner of the room where I could force them to
-come at me only one at a time, and thus we fought upward of twenty
-minutes; the clanging of steel on steel producing a veritable bedlam
-in the little room.
-
-The noise had brought Dejah Thoris to the door of her apartment,
-and there she stood throughout the conflict with Sola at her back
-peering over her shoulder. Her face was set and emotionless and
-I knew that she did not recognize me, nor did Sola.
-
-Finally a lucky cut brought down a second guardsman and then, with
-only two opposing me, I changed my tactics and rushed them down
-after the fashion of my fighting that had won me many a victory.
-The third fell within ten seconds after the second, and the last
-lay dead upon the bloody floor a few moments later. They were brave
-men and noble fighters, and it grieved me that I had been forced
-to kill them, but I would have willingly depopulated all Barsoom
-could I have reached the side of my Dejah Thoris in no other way.
-
-Sheathing my bloody blade I advanced toward my Martian Princess,
-who still stood mutely gazing at me without sign of recognition.
-
-"Who are you, Zodangan?" she whispered. "Another enemy to harass
-me in my misery?"
-
-"I am a friend," I answered, "a once cherished friend."
-
-"No friend of Helium's princess wears that metal," she replied,
-"and yet the voice! I have heard it before; it is not--it cannot
-be--no, for he is dead."
-
-"It is, though, my Princess, none other than John Carter," I said.
-"Do you not recognize, even through paint and strange metal, the
-heart of your chieftain?"
-
-As I came close to her she swayed toward me with outstretched
-hands, but as I reached to take her in my arms she drew back with
-a shudder and a little moan of misery.
-
-"Too late, too late," she grieved. "O my chieftain that was, and
-whom I thought dead, had you but returned one little hour before--but
-now it is too late, too late."
-
-"What do you mean, Dejah Thoris?" I cried. "That you would not
-have promised yourself to the Zodangan prince had you known that
-I lived?"
-
-"Think you, John Carter, that I would give my heart to you yesterday
-and today to another? I thought that it lay buried with your ashes
-in the pits of Warhoon, and so today I have promised my body to
-another to save my people from the curse of a victorious Zodangan
-army."
-
-"But I am not dead, my princess. I have come to claim you, and
-all Zodanga cannot prevent it."
-
-"It is too late, John Carter, my promise is given, and on Barsoom
-that is final. The ceremonies which follow later are but meaningless
-formalities. They make the fact of marriage no more certain than
-does the funeral cortege of a jeddak again place the seal of death
-upon him. I am as good as married, John Carter. No longer may
-you call me your princess. No longer are you my chieftain."
-
-"I know but little of your customs here upon Barsoom, Dejah Thoris,
-but I do know that I love you, and if you meant the last words you
-spoke to me that day as the hordes of Warhoon were charging down
-upon us, no other man shall ever claim you as his bride. You meant
-them then, my princess, and you mean them still! Say that it is
-true."
-
-"I meant them, John Carter," she whispered. "I cannot repeat them
-now for I have given myself to another. Ah, if you had only known
-our ways, my friend," she continued, half to herself, "the promise
-would have been yours long months ago, and you could have claimed
-me before all others. It might have meant the fall of Helium, but
-I would have given my empire for my Tharkian chief."
-
-Then aloud she said: "Do you remember the night when you offended
-me? You called me your princess without having asked my hand of
-me, and then you boasted that you had fought for me. You did not
-know, and I should not have been offended; I see that now. But
-there was no one to tell you what I could not, that upon Barsoom
-there are two kinds of women in the cities of the red men. The one
-they fight for that they may ask them in marriage; the other kind
-they fight for also, but never ask their hands. When a man has
-won a woman he may address her as his princess, or in any of the
-several terms which signify possession. You had fought for me,
-but had never asked me in marriage, and so when you called me your
-princess, you see," she faltered, "I was hurt, but even then, John
-Carter, I did not repulse you, as I should have done, until you made
-it doubly worse by taunting me with having won me through combat."
-
-"I do not need ask your forgiveness now, Dejah Thoris," I cried.
-"You must know that my fault was of ignorance of your Barsoomian
-customs. What I failed to do, through implicit belief that
-my petition would be presumptuous and unwelcome, I do now, Dejah
-Thoris; I ask you to be my wife, and by all the Virginian fighting
-blood that flows in my veins you shall be."
-
-"No, John Carter, it is useless," she cried, hopelessly, "I may
-never be yours while Sab Than lives."
-
-"You have sealed his death warrant, my princess--Sab Than dies."
-
-"Nor that either," she hastened to explain. "I may not wed the
-man who slays my husband, even in self-defense. It is custom. We
-are ruled by custom upon Barsoom. It is useless, my friend. You
-must bear the sorrow with me. That at least we may share in common.
-That, and the memory of the brief days among the Tharks. You must
-go now, nor ever see me again. Good-bye, my chieftain that was."
-
-Disheartened and dejected, I withdrew from the room, but I was not
-entirely discouraged, nor would I admit that Dejah Thoris was lost
-to me until the ceremony had actually been performed.
-
-As I wandered along the corridors, I was as absolutely lost in
-the mazes of winding passageways as I had been before I discovered
-Dejah Thoris' apartments.
-
-I knew that my only hope lay in escape from the city of Zodanga, for
-the matter of the four dead guardsmen would have to be explained,
-and as I could never reach my original post without a guide,
-suspicion would surely rest on me so soon as I was discovered
-wandering aimlessly through the palace.
-
-Presently I came upon a spiral runway leading to a lower floor, and
-this I followed downward for several stories until I reached the
-doorway of a large apartment in which were a number of guardsmen.
-The walls of this room were hung with transparent tapestries behind
-which I secreted myself without being apprehended.
-
-The conversation of the guardsmen was general, and awakened no
-interest in me until an officer entered the room and ordered four
-of the men to relieve the detail who were guarding the Princess of
-Helium. Now, I knew, my troubles would commence in earnest and
-indeed they were upon me all too soon, for it seemed that the squad
-had scarcely left the guardroom before one of their number burst in
-again breathlessly, crying that they had found their four comrades
-butchered in the antechamber.
-
-In a moment the entire palace was alive with people. Guardsmen,
-officers, courtiers, servants, and slaves ran helter-skelter
-through the corridors and apartments carrying messages and orders,
-and searching for signs of the assassin.
-
-This was my opportunity and slim as it appeared I grasped it, for
-as a number of soldiers came hurrying past my hiding place I fell
-in behind them and followed through the mazes of the palace until,
-in passing through a great hall, I saw the blessed light of day
-coming in through a series of larger windows.
-
-Here I left my guides, and, slipping to the nearest window, sought
-for an avenue of escape. The windows opened upon a great balcony
-which overlooked one of the broad avenues of Zodanga. The ground
-was about thirty feet below, and at a like distance from the building
-was a wall fully twenty feet high, constructed of polished glass
-about a foot in thickness. To a red Martian escape by this path
-would have appeared impossible, but to me, with my earthly strength
-and agility, it seemed already accomplished. My only fear was in
-being detected before darkness fell, for I could not make the leap
-in broad daylight while the court below and the avenue beyond were
-crowded with Zodangans.
-
-Accordingly I searched for a hiding place and finally found one
-by accident, inside a huge hanging ornament which swung from the
-ceiling of the hall, and about ten feet from the floor. Into the
-capacious bowl-like vase I sprang with ease, and scarcely had I
-settled down within it than I heard a number of people enter the
-apartment. The group stopped beneath my hiding place and I could
-plainly overhear their every word.
-
-"It is the work of Heliumites," said one of the men.
-
-"Yes, O Jeddak, but how had they access to the palace? I could
-believe that even with the diligent care of your guardsmen a single
-enemy might reach the inner chambers, but how a force of six or
-eight fighting men could have done so unobserved is beyond me. We
-shall soon know, however, for here comes the royal psychologist."
-
-Another man now joined the group, and, after making his formal
-greetings to his ruler, said:
-
-"O mighty Jeddak, it is a strange tale I read in the dead minds
-of your faithful guardsmen. They were felled not by a number of
-fighting men, but by a single opponent."
-
-He paused to let the full weight of this announcement impress his
-hearers, and that his statement was scarcely credited was evidenced
-by the impatient exclamation of incredulity which escaped the lips
-of Than Kosis.
-
-"What manner of weird tale are you bringing me, Notan?" he cried.
-
-"It is the truth, my Jeddak," replied the psychologist. "In fact
-the impressions were strongly marked on the brain of each of the
-four guardsmen. Their antagonist was a very tall man, wearing the
-metal of one of your own guardsmen, and his fighting ability was
-little short of marvelous for he fought fair against the entire
-four and vanquished them by his surpassing skill and superhuman
-strength and endurance. Though he wore the metal of Zodanga,
-my Jeddak, such a man was never seen before in this or any other
-country upon Barsoom.
-
-"The mind of the Princess of Helium whom I have examined and
-questioned was a blank to me, she has perfect control, and I could
-not read one iota of it. She said that she witnessed a portion
-of the encounter, and that when she looked there was but one man
-engaged with the guardsmen; a man whom she did not recognize as
-ever having seen."
-
-"Where is my erstwhile savior?" spoke another of the party, and I
-recognized the voice of the cousin of Than Kosis, whom I had rescued
-from the green warriors. "By the metal of my first ancestor," he
-went on, "but the description fits him to perfection, especially
-as to his fighting ability."
-
-"Where is this man?" cried Than Kosis. "Have him brought to me at
-once. What know you of him, cousin? It seemed strange to me now
-that I think upon it that there should have been such a fighting
-man in Zodanga, of whose name, even, we were ignorant before today.
-And his name too, John Carter, who ever heard of such a name upon
-Barsoom!"
-
-Word was soon brought that I was nowhere to be found, either in the
-palace or at my former quarters in the barracks of the air-scout
-squadron. Kantos Kan, they had found and questioned, but he knew
-nothing of my whereabouts, and as to my past, he had told them he
-knew as little, since he had but recently met me during our captivity
-among the Warhoons.
-
-"Keep your eyes on this other one," commanded Than Kosis. "He
-also is a stranger and likely as not they both hail from Helium,
-and where one is we shall sooner or later find the other. Quadruple
-the air patrol, and let every man who leaves the city by air or
-ground be subjected to the closest scrutiny."
-
-Another messenger now entered with word that I was still within
-the palace walls.
-
-"The likeness of every person who has entered or left the palace
-grounds today has been carefully examined," concluded the fellow,
-"and not one approaches the likeness of this new padwar of the
-guards, other than that which was recorded of him at the time he
-entered."
-
-"Then we will have him shortly," commented Than Kosis contentedly,
-"and in the meanwhile we will repair to the apartments of the
-Princess of Helium and question her in regard to the affair. She
-may know more than she cared to divulge to you, Notan. Come."
-
-They left the hall, and, as darkness had fallen without, I slipped
-lightly from my hiding place and hastened to the balcony. Few
-were in sight, and choosing a moment when none seemed near I sprang
-quickly to the top of the glass wall and from there to the avenue
-beyond the palace grounds.
-
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXIII
-
-LOST IN THE SKY
-
-
-
-
-Without effort at concealment I hastened to the vicinity of our
-quarters, where I felt sure I should find Kantos Kan. As I neared
-the building I became more careful, as I judged, and rightly, that
-the place would be guarded. Several men in civilian metal loitered
-near the front entrance and in the rear were others. My only means
-of reaching, unseen, the upper story where our apartments were
-situated was through an adjoining building, and after considerable
-maneuvering I managed to attain the roof of a shop several doors
-away.
-
-Leaping from roof to roof, I soon reached an open window in the
-building where I hoped to find the Heliumite, and in another moment
-I stood in the room before him. He was alone and showed no surprise
-at my coming, saying he had expected me much earlier, as my tour
-of duty must have ended some time since.
-
-I saw that he knew nothing of the events of the day at the palace,
-and when I had enlightened him he was all excitement. The news
-that Dejah Thoris had promised her hand to Sab Than filled him with
-dismay.
-
-"It cannot be," he exclaimed. "It is impossible! Why no man in all
-Helium but would prefer death to the selling of our loved princess
-to the ruling house of Zodanga. She must have lost her mind to have
-assented to such an atrocious bargain. You, who do not know how we
-of Helium love the members of our ruling house, cannot appreciate
-the horror with which I contemplate such an unholy alliance."
-
-"What can be done, John Carter?" he continued. "You are a
-resourceful man. Can you not think of some way to save Helium from
-this disgrace?"
-
-"If I can come within sword's reach of Sab Than," I answered, "I
-can solve the difficulty in so far as Helium is concerned, but for
-personal reasons I would prefer that another struck the blow that
-frees Dejah Thoris."
-
-Kantos Kan eyed me narrowly before he spoke.
-
-"You love her!" he said. "Does she know it?"
-
-"She knows it, Kantos Kan, and repulses me only because she is
-promised to Sab Than."
-
-The splendid fellow sprang to his feet, and grasping me by the
-shoulder raised his sword on high, exclaiming:
-
-"And had the choice been left to me I could not have chosen a more
-fitting mate for the first princess of Barsoom. Here is my hand
-upon your shoulder, John Carter, and my word that Sab Than shall
-go out at the point of my sword for the sake of my love for Helium,
-for Dejah Thoris, and for you. This very night I shall try to
-reach his quarters in the palace."
-
-"How?" I asked. "You are strongly guarded and a quadruple force
-patrols the sky."
-
-He bent his head in thought a moment, then raised it with an air
-of confidence.
-
-"I only need to pass these guards and I can do it," he said at
-last. "I know a secret entrance to the palace through the pinnacle
-of the highest tower. I fell upon it by chance one day as I was
-passing above the palace on patrol duty. In this work it is required
-that we investigate any unusual occurrence we may witness, and a
-face peering from the pinnacle of the high tower of the palace was,
-to me, most unusual. I therefore drew near and discovered that
-the possessor of the peering face was none other than Sab Than.
-He was slightly put out at being detected and commanded me to keep
-the matter to myself, explaining that the passage from the tower
-led directly to his apartments, and was known only to him. If I
-can reach the roof of the barracks and get my machine I can be in
-Sab Than's quarters in five minutes; but how am I to escape from
-this building, guarded as you say it is?"
-
-"How well are the machine sheds at the barracks guarded?" I asked.
-
-"There is usually but one man on duty there at night upon the roof."
-
-"Go to the roof of this building, Kantos Kan, and wait me there."
-
-Without stopping to explain my plans I retraced my way to the
-street and hastened to the barracks. I did not dare to enter the
-building, filled as it was with members of the air-scout squadron,
-who, in common with all Zodanga, were on the lookout for me.
-
-The building was an enormous one, rearing its lofty head fully
-a thousand feet into the air. But few buildings in Zodanga were
-higher than these barracks, though several topped it by a few
-hundred feet; the docks of the great battleships of the line standing
-some fifteen hundred feet from the ground, while the freight and
-passenger stations of the merchant squadrons rose nearly as high.
-
-It was a long climb up the face of the building, and one fraught
-with much danger, but there was no other way, and so I essayed the
-task. The fact that Barsoomian architecture is extremely ornate
-made the feat much simpler than I had anticipated, since I found
-ornamental ledges and projections which fairly formed a perfect
-ladder for me all the way to the eaves of the building. Here I
-met my first real obstacle. The eaves projected nearly twenty feet
-from the wall to which I clung, and though I encircled the great
-building I could find no opening through them.
-
-The top floor was alight, and filled with soldiers engaged in the
-pastimes of their kind; I could not, therefore, reach the roof
-through the building.
-
-There was one slight, desperate chance, and that I decided I must
-take--it was for Dejah Thoris, and no man has lived who would not
-risk a thousand deaths for such as she.
-
-Clinging to the wall with my feet and one hand, I unloosened one
-of the long leather straps of my trappings at the end of which
-dangled a great hook by which air sailors are hung to the sides
-and bottoms of their craft for various purposes of repair, and by
-means of which landing parties are lowered to the ground from the
-battleships.
-
-I swung this hook cautiously to the roof several times before it
-finally found lodgment; gently I pulled on it to strengthen its
-hold, but whether it would bear the weight of my body I did not
-know. It might be barely caught upon the very outer verge of the
-roof, so that as my body swung out at the end of the strap it would
-slip off and launch me to the pavement a thousand feet below.
-
-An instant I hesitated, and then, releasing my grasp upon
-the supporting ornament, I swung out into space at the end of the
-strap. Far below me lay the brilliantly lighted streets, the hard
-pavements, and death. There was a little jerk at the top of the
-supporting eaves, and a nasty slipping, grating sound which turned
-me cold with apprehension; then the hook caught and I was safe.
-
-Clambering quickly aloft I grasped the edge of the eaves and drew
-myself to the surface of the roof above. As I gained my feet I was
-confronted by the sentry on duty, into the muzzle of whose revolver
-I found myself looking.
-
-"Who are you and whence came you?" he cried.
-
-"I am an air scout, friend, and very near a dead one, for just by
-the merest chance I escaped falling to the avenue below," I replied.
-
-"But how came you upon the roof, man? No one has landed or come
-up from the building for the past hour. Quick, explain yourself,
-or I call the guard."
-
-"Look you here, sentry, and you shall see how I came and how close
-a shave I had to not coming at all," I answered, turning toward
-the edge of the roof, where, twenty feet below, at the end of my
-strap, hung all my weapons.
-
-The fellow, acting on impulse of curiosity, stepped to my side and
-to his undoing, for as he leaned to peer over the eaves I grasped
-him by his throat and his pistol arm and threw him heavily to the
-roof. The weapon dropped from his grasp, and my fingers choked
-off his attempted cry for assistance. I gagged and bound him and
-then hung him over the edge of the roof as I myself had hung a
-few moments before. I knew it would be morning before he would be
-discovered, and I needed all the time that I could gain.
-
-Donning my trappings and weapons I hastened to the sheds, and soon
-had out both my machine and Kantos Kan's. Making his fast behind
-mine I started my engine, and skimming over the edge of the roof I
-dove down into the streets of the city far below the plane usually
-occupied by the air patrol. In less than a minute I was settling
-safely upon the roof of our apartment beside the astonished Kantos
-Kan.
-
-I lost no time in explanation, but plunged immediately into a
-discussion of our plans for the immediate future. It was decided
-that I was to try to make Helium while Kantos Kan was to enter the
-palace and dispatch Sab Than. If successful he was then to follow
-me. He set my compass for me, a clever little device which will
-remain steadfastly fixed upon any given point on the surface of
-Barsoom, and bidding each other farewell we rose together and sped
-in the direction of the palace which lay in the route which I must
-take to reach Helium.
-
-As we neared the high tower a patrol shot down from above, throwing
-its piercing searchlight full upon my craft, and a voice roared
-out a command to halt, following with a shot as I paid no attention
-to his hail. Kantos Kan dropped quickly into the darkness, while
-I rose steadily and at terrific speed raced through the Martian
-sky followed by a dozen of the air-scout craft which had joined the
-pursuit, and later by a swift cruiser carrying a hundred men and
-a battery of rapid-fire guns. By twisting and turning my little
-machine, now rising and now falling, I managed to elude their
-search-lights most of the time, but I was also losing ground by these
-tactics, and so I decided to hazard everything on a straight-away
-course and leave the result to fate and the speed of my machine.
-
-Kantos Kan had shown me a trick of gearing, which is known only
-to the navy of Helium, that greatly increased the speed of our
-machines, so that I felt sure I could distance my pursuers if I
-could dodge their projectiles for a few moments.
-
-As I sped through the air the screeching of the bullets around me
-convinced me that only by a miracle could I escape, but the die was
-cast, and throwing on full speed I raced a straight course toward
-Helium. Gradually I left my pursuers further and further behind,
-and I was just congratulating myself on my lucky escape, when a
-well-directed shot from the cruiser exploded at the prow of my little
-craft. The concussion nearly capsized her, and with a sickening
-plunge she hurtled downward through the dark night.
-
-How far I fell before I regained control of the plane I do not
-know, but I must have been very close to the ground when I started
-to rise again, as I plainly heard the squealing of animals below
-me. Rising again I scanned the heavens for my pursuers, and finally
-making out their lights far behind me, saw that they were landing,
-evidently in search of me.
-
-Not until their lights were no longer discernible did I
-venture to flash my little lamp upon my compass, and then I found
-to my consternation that a fragment of the projectile had utterly
-destroyed my only guide, as well as my speedometer. It was true
-I could follow the stars in the general direction of Helium, but
-without knowing the exact location of the city or the speed at
-which I was traveling my chances for finding it were slim.
-
-Helium lies a thousand miles southwest of Zodanga, and with my
-compass intact I should have made the trip, barring accidents, in
-between four and five hours. As it turned out, however, morning
-found me speeding over a vast expanse of dead sea bottom after
-nearly six hours of continuous flight at high speed. Presently a
-great city showed below me, but it was not Helium, as that alone
-of all Barsoomian metropolises consists in two immense circular
-walled cities about seventy-five miles apart and would have been
-easily distinguishable from the altitude at which I was flying.
-
-Believing that I had come too far to the north and west, I turned
-back in a southeasterly direction, passing during the forenoon
-several other large cities, but none resembling the description which
-Kantos Kan had given me of Helium. In addition to the twin-city
-formation of Helium, another distinguishing feature is the two
-immense towers, one of vivid scarlet rising nearly a mile into
-the air from the center of one of the cities, while the other, of
-bright yellow and of the same height, marks her sister.
-
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXIV
-
-TARS TARKAS FINDS A FRIEND
-
-
-
-
-About noon I passed low over a great dead city of ancient Mars, and
-as I skimmed out across the plain beyond I came full upon several
-thousand green warriors engaged in a terrific battle. Scarcely had
-I seen them than a volley of shots was directed at me, and with
-the almost unfailing accuracy of their aim my little craft was
-instantly a ruined wreck, sinking erratically to the ground.
-
-I fell almost directly in the center of the fierce combat, among
-warriors who had not seen my approach so busily were they engaged
-in life and death struggles. The men were fighting on foot with
-long-swords, while an occasional shot from a sharpshooter on the
-outskirts of the conflict would bring down a warrior who might for
-an instant separate himself from the entangled mass.
-
-As my machine sank among them I realized that it was fight or die,
-with good chances of dying in any event, and so I struck the ground
-with drawn long-sword ready to defend myself as I could.
-
-I fell beside a huge monster who was engaged with three antagonists,
-and as I glanced at his fierce face, filled with the light of
-battle, I recognized Tars Tarkas the Thark. He did not see me, as
-I was a trifle behind him, and just then the three warriors opposing
-him, and whom I recognized as Warhoons, charged simultaneously.
-The mighty fellow made quick work of one of them, but in stepping
-back for another thrust he fell over a dead body behind him and was
-down and at the mercy of his foes in an instant. Quick as lightning
-they were upon him, and Tars Tarkas would have been gathered to his
-fathers in short order had I not sprung before his prostrate form
-and engaged his adversaries. I had accounted for one of them when
-the mighty Thark regained his feet and quickly settled the other.
-
-He gave me one look, and a slight smile touched his grim lip as,
-touching my shoulder, he said,
-
-"I would scarcely recognize you, John Carter, but there is no other
-mortal upon Barsoom who would have done what you have for me. I
-think I have learned that there is such a thing as friendship, my
-friend."
-
-He said no more, nor was there opportunity, for the Warhoons were
-closing in about us, and together we fought, shoulder to shoulder,
-during all that long, hot afternoon, until the tide of battle
-turned and the remnant of the fierce Warhoon horde fell back upon
-their thoats, and fled into the gathering darkness.
-
-Ten thousand men had been engaged in that titanic struggle, and
-upon the field of battle lay three thousand dead. Neither side
-asked or gave quarter, nor did they attempt to take prisoners.
-
-On our return to the city after the battle we had gone directly to
-Tars Tarkas' quarters, where I was left alone while the chieftain
-attended the customary council which immediately follows an
-engagement.
-
-As I sat awaiting the return of the green warrior I heard something
-move in an adjoining apartment, and as I glanced up there rushed
-suddenly upon me a huge and hideous creature which bore me backward
-upon the pile of silks and furs upon which I had been reclining.
-It was Woola--faithful, loving Woola. He had found his way back
-to Thark and, as Tars Tarkas later told me, had gone immediately to
-my former quarters where he had taken up his pathetic and seemingly
-hopeless watch for my return.
-
-"Tal Hajus knows that you are here, John Carter," said Tars Tarkas,
-on his return from the jeddak's quarters; "Sarkoja saw and recognized
-you as we were returning. Tal Hajus has ordered me to bring you
-before him tonight. I have ten thoats, John Carter; you may take
-your choice from among them, and I will accompany you to the nearest
-waterway that leads to Helium. Tars Tarkas may be a cruel green
-warrior, but he can be a friend as well. Come, we must start."
-
-"And when you return, Tars Tarkas?" I asked.
-
-"The wild calots, possibly, or worse," he replied. "Unless I should
-chance to have the opportunity I have so long waited of battling
-with Tal Hajus."
-
-"We will stay, Tars Tarkas, and see Tal Hajus tonight. You shall
-not sacrifice yourself, and it may be that tonight you can have
-the chance you wait."
-
-He objected strenuously, saying that Tal Hajus often flew into wild
-fits of passion at the mere thought of the blow I had dealt him,
-and that if ever he laid his hands upon me I would be subjected to
-the most horrible tortures.
-
-While we were eating I repeated to Tars Tarkas the story which
-Sola had told me that night upon the sea bottom during the march
-to Thark.
-
-He said but little, but the great muscles of his face worked in
-passion and in agony at recollection of the horrors which had been
-heaped upon the only thing he had ever loved in all his cold, cruel,
-terrible existence.
-
-He no longer demurred when I suggested that we go before Tal Hajus,
-only saying that he would like to speak to Sarkoja first. At his
-request I accompanied him to her quarters, and the look of venomous
-hatred she cast upon me was almost adequate recompense for any
-future misfortunes this accidental return to Thark might bring me.
-
-"Sarkoja," said Tars Tarkas, "forty years ago you were instrumental
-in bringing about the torture and death of a woman named Gozava.
-I have just discovered that the warrior who loved that woman has
-learned of your part in the transaction. He may not kill you,
-Sarkoja, it is not our custom, but there is nothing to prevent him
-tying one end of a strap about your neck and the other end to a wild
-thoat, merely to test your fitness to survive and help perpetuate
-our race. Having heard that he would do this on the morrow, I
-thought it only right to warn you, for I am a just man. The river
-Iss is but a short pilgrimage, Sarkoja. Come, John Carter."
-
-The next morning Sarkoja was gone, nor was she ever seen after.
-
-In silence we hastened to the jeddak's palace, where we were
-immediately admitted to his presence; in fact, he could scarcely
-wait to see me and was standing erect upon his platform glowering
-at the entrance as I came in.
-
-"Strap him to that pillar," he shrieked. "We shall see who it is
-dares strike the mighty Tal Hajus. Heat the irons; with my own
-hands I shall burn the eyes from his head that he may not pollute
-my person with his vile gaze."
-
-"Chieftains of Thark," I cried, turning to the assembled council
-and ignoring Tal Hajus, "I have been a chief among you, and today
-I have fought for Thark shoulder to shoulder with her greatest
-warrior. You owe me, at least, a hearing. I have won that much
-today. You claim to be just people--"
-
-"Silence," roared Tal Hajus. "Gag the creature and bind him as I
-command."
-
-"Justice, Tal Hajus," exclaimed Lorquas Ptomel. "Who are you to
-set aside the customs of ages among the Tharks."
-
-"Yes, justice!" echoed a dozen voices, and so, while Tal Hajus
-fumed and frothed, I continued.
-
-"You are a brave people and you love bravery, but where was your
-mighty jeddak during the fighting today? I did not see him in the
-thick of battle; he was not there. He rends defenseless women and
-little children in his lair, but how recently has one of you seen
-him fight with men? Why, even I, a midget beside him, felled
-him with a single blow of my fist. Is it of such that the Tharks
-fashion their jeddaks? There stands beside me now a great Thark,
-a mighty warrior and a noble man. Chieftains, how sounds, Tars
-Tarkas, Jeddak of Thark?"
-
-A roar of deep-toned applause greeted this suggestion.
-
-"It but remains for this council to command, and Tal Hajus must
-prove his fitness to rule. Were he a brave man he would invite
-Tars Tarkas to combat, for he does not love him, but Tal Hajus is
-afraid; Tal Hajus, your jeddak, is a coward. With my bare hands
-I could kill him, and he knows it."
-
-After I ceased there was tense silence, as all eyes were riveted
-upon Tal Hajus. He did not speak or move, but the blotchy green
-of his countenance turned livid, and the froth froze upon his lips.
-
-"Tal Hajus," said Lorquas Ptomel in a cold, hard voice, "never
-in my long life have I seen a jeddak of the Tharks so humiliated.
-There could be but one answer to this arraignment. We wait it."
-And still Tal Hajus stood as though electrified.
-
-"Chieftains," continued Lorquas Ptomel, "shall the jeddak, Tal
-Hajus, prove his fitness to rule over Tars Tarkas?"
-
-There were twenty chieftains about the rostrum, and twenty swords
-flashed high in assent.
-
-There was no alternative. That decree was final, and so Tal Hajus
-drew his long-sword and advanced to meet Tars Tarkas.
-
-The combat was soon over, and, with his foot upon the neck of the
-dead monster, Tars Tarkas became jeddak among the Tharks.
-
-His first act was to make me a full-fledged chieftain with the rank
-I had won by my combats the first few weeks of my captivity among
-them.
-
-Seeing the favorable disposition of the warriors toward Tars
-Tarkas, as well as toward me, I grasped the opportunity to enlist
-them in my cause against Zodanga. I told Tars Tarkas the story of
-my adventures, and in a few words had explained to him the thought
-I had in mind.
-
-"John Carter has made a proposal," he said, addressing the council,
-"which meets with my sanction. I shall put it to you briefly.
-Dejah Thoris, the Princess of Helium, who was our prisoner, is now
-held by the jeddak of Zodanga, whose son she must wed to save her
-country from devastation at the hands of the Zodangan forces.
-
-"John Carter suggests that we rescue her and return her to Helium.
-The loot of Zodanga would be magnificent, and I have often thought
-that had we an alliance with the people of Helium we could obtain
-sufficient assurance of sustenance to permit us to increase the
-size and frequency of our hatchings, and thus become unquestionably
-supreme among the green men of all Barsoom. What say you?"
-
-It was a chance to fight, an opportunity to loot, and they rose to
-the bait as a speckled trout to a fly.
-
-For Tharks they were wildly enthusiastic, and before another half
-hour had passed twenty mounted messengers were speeding across dead
-sea bottoms to call the hordes together for the expedition.
-
-In three days we were on the march toward Zodanga, one hundred
-thousand strong, as Tars Tarkas had been able to enlist the services
-of three smaller hordes on the promise of the great loot of Zodanga.
-
-At the head of the column I rode beside the great Thark while at
-the heels of my mount trotted my beloved Woola.
-
-We traveled entirely by night, timing our marches so that we camped
-during the day at deserted cities where, even to the beasts, we
-were all kept indoors during the daylight hours. On the march Tars
-Tarkas, through his remarkable ability and statesmanship, enlisted
-fifty thousand more warriors from various hordes, so that, ten days
-after we set out we halted at midnight outside the great walled
-city of Zodanga, one hundred and fifty thousand strong.
-
-The fighting strength and efficiency of this horde of ferocious
-green monsters was equivalent to ten times their number of red
-men. Never in the history of Barsoom, Tars Tarkas told me, had
-such a force of green warriors marched to battle together. It was
-a monstrous task to keep even a semblance of harmony among them,
-and it was a marvel to me that he got them to the city without a
-mighty battle among themselves.
-
-But as we neared Zodanga their personal quarrels were submerged by
-their greater hatred for the red men, and especially for the Zodangans,
-who had for years waged a ruthless campaign of extermination against
-the green men, directing special attention toward despoiling their
-incubators.
-
-Now that we were before Zodanga the task of obtaining entry to the
-city devolved upon me, and directing Tars Tarkas to hold his forces
-in two divisions out of earshot of the city, with each division
-opposite a large gateway, I took twenty dismounted warriors and
-approached one of the small gates that pierced the walls at short
-intervals. These gates have no regular guard, but are covered by
-sentries, who patrol the avenue that encircles the city just within
-the walls as our metropolitan police patrol their beats.
-
-The walls of Zodanga are seventy-five feet in height and fifty feet
-thick. They are built of enormous blocks of carborundum, and the
-task of entering the city seemed, to my escort of green warriors,
-an impossibility. The fellows who had been detailed to accompany
-me were of one of the smaller hordes, and therefore did not know
-me.
-
-Placing three of them with their faces to the wall and arms locked,
-I commanded two more to mount to their shoulders, and a sixth I
-ordered to climb upon the shoulders of the upper two. The head of
-the topmost warrior towered over forty feet from the ground.
-
-In this way, with ten warriors, I built a series of three steps
-from the ground to the shoulders of the topmost man. Then starting
-from a short distance behind them I ran swiftly up from one tier
-to the next, and with a final bound from the broad shoulders of
-the highest I clutched the top of the great wall and quietly drew
-myself to its broad expanse. After me I dragged six lengths of
-leather from an equal number of my warriors. These lengths we had
-previously fastened together, and passing one end to the topmost
-warrior I lowered the other end cautiously over the opposite side of
-the wall toward the avenue below. No one was in sight, so, lowering
-myself to the end of my leather strap, I dropped the remaining
-thirty feet to the pavement below.
-
-I had learned from Kantos Kan the secret of opening these gates,
-and in another moment my twenty great fighting men stood within
-the doomed city of Zodanga.
-
-I found to my delight that I had entered at the lower boundary of
-the enormous palace grounds. The building itself showed in the
-distance a blaze of glorious light, and on the instant I determined
-to lead a detachment of warriors directly within the palace itself,
-while the balance of the great horde was attacking the barracks of
-the soldiery.
-
-Dispatching one of my men to Tars Tarkas for a detail of fifty Tharks,
-with word of my intentions, I ordered ten warriors to capture and
-open one of the great gates while with the nine remaining I took
-the other. We were to do our work quietly, no shots were to be
-fired and no general advance made until I had reached the palace
-with my fifty Tharks. Our plans worked to perfection. The two
-sentries we met were dispatched to their fathers upon the banks of
-the lost sea of Korus, and the guards at both gates followed them
-in silence.
-
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXV
-
-THE LOOTING OF ZODANGA
-
-
-
-
-As the great gate where I stood swung open my fifty Tharks, headed
-by Tars Tarkas himself, rode in upon their mighty thoats. I led them
-to the palace walls, which I negotiated easily without assistance.
-Once inside, however, the gate gave me considerable trouble, but I
-finally was rewarded by seeing it swing upon its huge hinges, and
-soon my fierce escort was riding across the gardens of the jeddak
-of Zodanga.
-
-As we approached the palace I could see through the great windows
-of the first floor into the brilliantly illuminated audience chamber
-of Than Kosis. The immense hall was crowded with nobles and their
-women, as though some important function was in progress. There
-was not a guard in sight without the palace, due, I presume, to the
-fact that the city and palace walls were considered impregnable,
-and so I came close and peered within.
-
-At one end of the chamber, upon massive golden thrones encrusted with
-diamonds, sat Than Kosis and his consort, surrounded by officers
-and dignitaries of state. Before them stretched a broad aisle
-lined on either side with soldiery, and as I looked there entered
-this aisle at the far end of the hall, the head of a procession
-which advanced to the foot of the throne.
-
-First there marched four officers of the jeddak's Guard bearing
-a huge salver on which reposed, upon a cushion of scarlet silk, a
-great golden chain with a collar and padlock at each end. Directly
-behind these officers came four others carrying a similar salver
-which supported the magnificent ornaments of a prince and princess
-of the reigning house of Zodanga.
-
-At the foot of the throne these two parties separated and halted,
-facing each other at opposite sides of the aisle. Then came more
-dignitaries, and the officers of the palace and of the army, and
-finally two figures entirely muffled in scarlet silk, so that not a
-feature of either was discernible. These two stopped at the foot
-of the throne, facing Than Kosis. When the balance of the procession had
-entered and assumed their stations Than Kosis addressed the couple
-standing before him. I could not hear his words, but presently
-two officers advanced and removed the scarlet robe from one of the
-figures, and I saw that Kantos Kan had failed in his mission, for
-it was Sab Than, Prince of Zodanga, who stood revealed before me.
-
-Than Kosis now took a set of the ornaments from one of the salvers
-and placed one of the collars of gold about his son's neck, springing
-the padlock fast. After a few more words addressed to Sab Than
-he turned to the other figure, from which the officers now removed
-the enshrouding silks, disclosing to my now comprehending view
-Dejah Thoris, Princess of Helium.
-
-The object of the ceremony was clear to me; in another moment Dejah
-Thoris would be joined forever to the Prince of Zodanga. It was an
-impressive and beautiful ceremony, I presume, but to me it seemed
-the most fiendish sight I had ever witnessed, and as the ornaments
-were adjusted upon her beautiful figure and her collar of gold
-swung open in the hands of Than Kosis I raised my long-sword above
-my head, and, with the heavy hilt, I shattered the glass of the
-great window and sprang into the midst of the astonished assemblage.
-With a bound I was on the steps of the platform beside Than Kosis,
-and as he stood riveted with surprise I brought my long-sword down
-upon the golden chain that would have bound Dejah Thoris to another.
-
-In an instant all was confusion; a thousand drawn swords menaced
-me from every quarter, and Sab Than sprang upon me with a jeweled
-dagger he had drawn from his nuptial ornaments. I could have killed
-him as easily as I might a fly, but the age-old custom of Barsoom
-stayed my hand, and grasping his wrist as the dagger flew toward
-my heart I held him as though in a vise and with my long-sword
-pointed to the far end of the hall.
-
-"Zodanga has fallen," I cried. "Look!"
-
-All eyes turned in the direction I had indicated, and there, forging
-through the portals of the entranceway rode Tars Tarkas and his
-fifty warriors on their great thoats.
-
-A cry of alarm and amazement broke from the assemblage, but no word
-of fear, and in a moment the soldiers and nobles of Zodanga were
-hurling themselves upon the advancing Tharks.
-
-Thrusting Sab Than headlong from the platform, I drew Dejah Thoris
-to my side. Behind the throne was a narrow doorway and in this Than
-Kosis now stood facing me, with drawn long-sword. In an instant
-we were engaged, and I found no mean antagonist.
-
-As we circled upon the broad platform I saw Sab Than rushing up
-the steps to aid his father, but, as he raised his hand to strike,
-Dejah Thoris sprang before him and then my sword found the spot
-that made Sab Than jeddak of Zodanga. As his father rolled dead
-upon the floor the new jeddak tore himself free from Dejah Thoris'
-grasp, and again we faced each other. He was soon joined by a
-quartet of officers, and, with my back against a golden throne, I
-fought once again for Dejah Thoris. I was hard pressed to defend
-myself and yet not strike down Sab Than and, with him, my last
-chance to win the woman I loved. My blade was swinging with the
-rapidity of lightning as I sought to parry the thrusts and cuts of
-my opponents. Two I had disarmed, and one was down, when several
-more rushed to the aid of their new ruler, and to avenge the death
-of the old.
-
-As they advanced there were cries of "The woman! The woman! Strike
-her down; it is her plot. Kill her! Kill her!"
-
-Calling to Dejah Thoris to get behind me I worked my way toward
-the little doorway back of the throne, but the officers realized
-my intentions, and three of them sprang in behind me and blocked
-my chances for gaining a position where I could have defended Dejah
-Thoris against any army of swordsmen.
-
-The Tharks were having their hands full in the center of the room,
-and I began to realize that nothing short of a miracle could save
-Dejah Thoris and myself, when I saw Tars Tarkas surging through
-the crowd of pygmies that swarmed about him. With one swing of
-his mighty longsword he laid a dozen corpses at his feet, and so he
-hewed a pathway before him until in another moment he stood upon
-the platform beside me, dealing death and destruction right and
-left.
-
-The bravery of the Zodangans was awe-inspiring, not one attempted
-to escape, and when the fighting ceased it was because only Tharks
-remained alive in the great hall, other than Dejah Thoris and
-myself.
-
-Sab Than lay dead beside his father, and the corpses of the flower
-of Zodangan nobility and chivalry covered the floor of the bloody
-shambles.
-
-My first thought when the battle was over was for Kantos Kan, and
-leaving Dejah Thoris in charge of Tars Tarkas I took a dozen warriors
-and hastened to the dungeons beneath the palace. The jailers had
-all left to join the fighters in the throne room, so we searched
-the labyrinthine prison without opposition.
-
-I called Kantos Kan's name aloud in each new corridor and compartment,
-and finally I was rewarded by hearing a faint response. Guided by
-the sound, we soon found him helpless in a dark recess.
-
-He was overjoyed at seeing me, and to know the meaning of the
-fight, faint echoes of which had reached his prison cell. He told
-me that the air patrol had captured him before he reached the high
-tower of the palace, so that he had not even seen Sab Than.
-
-We discovered that it would be futile to attempt to cut away the
-bars and chains which held him prisoner, so, at his suggestion I
-returned to search the bodies on the floor above for keys to open
-the padlocks of his cell and of his chains.
-
-Fortunately among the first I examined I found his jailer, and soon
-we had Kantos Kan with us in the throne room.
-
-The sounds of heavy firing, mingled with shouts and cries, came to
-us from the city's streets, and Tars Tarkas hastened away to direct
-the fighting without. Kantos Kan accompanied him to act as guide,
-the green warriors commencing a thorough search of the palace for
-other Zodangans and for loot, and Dejah Thoris and I were left
-alone.
-
-She had sunk into one of the golden thrones, and as I turned to
-her she greeted me with a wan smile.
-
-"Was there ever such a man!" she exclaimed. "I know that Barsoom
-has never before seen your like. Can it be that all Earth men are
-as you? Alone, a stranger, hunted, threatened, persecuted, you
-have done in a few short months what in all the past ages of Barsoom
-no man has ever done: joined together the wild hordes of the sea
-bottoms and brought them to fight as allies of a red Martian people."
-
-"The answer is easy, Dejah Thoris," I replied smiling. "It was
-not I who did it, it was love, love for Dejah Thoris, a power that
-would work greater miracles than this you have seen."
-
-A pretty flush overspread her face and she answered,
-
-"You may say that now, John Carter, and I may listen, for I am
-free."
-
-"And more still I have to say, ere it is again too late," I returned.
-"I have done many strange things in my life, many things that wiser
-men would not have dared, but never in my wildest fancies have
-I dreamed of winning a Dejah Thoris for myself--for never had I
-dreamed that in all the universe dwelt such a woman as the Princess
-of Helium. That you are a princess does not abash me, but that
-you are you is enough to make me doubt my sanity as I ask you, my
-princess, to be mine."
-
-"He does not need to be abashed who so well knew the answer to his
-plea before the plea were made," she replied, rising and placing
-her dear hands upon my shoulders, and so I took her in my arms and
-kissed her.
-
-And thus in the midst of a city of wild conflict, filled with the
-alarms of war; with death and destruction reaping their terrible
-harvest around her, did Dejah Thoris, Princess of Helium, true
-daughter of Mars, the God of War, promise herself in marriage to
-John Carter, Gentleman of Virginia.
-
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXVI
-
-THROUGH CARNAGE TO JOY
-
-
-
-
-Sometime later Tars Tarkas and Kantos Kan returned to report that
-Zodanga had been completely reduced. Her forces were entirely
-destroyed or captured, and no further resistance was to be expected
-from within. Several battleships had escaped, but there were
-thousands of war and merchant vessels under guard of Thark warriors.
-
-The lesser hordes had commenced looting and quarreling among
-themselves, so it was decided that we collect what warriors we
-could, man as many vessels as possible with Zodangan prisoners and
-make for Helium without further loss of time.
-
-Five hours later we sailed from the roofs of the dock buildings
-with a fleet of two hundred and fifty battleships, carrying nearly
-one hundred thousand green warriors, followed by a fleet of transports
-with our thoats.
-
-Behind us we left the stricken city in the fierce and brutal clutches
-of some forty thousand green warriors of the lesser hordes. They
-were looting, murdering, and fighting amongst themselves. In
-a hundred places they had applied the torch, and columns of dense
-smoke were rising above the city as though to blot out from the
-eye of heaven the horrid sights beneath.
-
-In the middle of the afternoon we sighted the scarlet and yellow
-towers of Helium, and a short time later a great fleet of Zodangan
-battleships rose from the camps of the besiegers without the city,
-and advanced to meet us.
-
-The banners of Helium had been strung from stem to stern of each
-of our mighty craft, but the Zodangans did not need this sign to
-realize that we were enemies, for our green Martian warriors had
-opened fire upon them almost as they left the ground. With their
-uncanny marksmanship they raked the on-coming fleet with volley
-after volley.
-
-The twin cities of Helium, perceiving that we were friends, sent
-out hundreds of vessels to aid us, and then began the first real
-air battle I had ever witnessed.
-
-The vessels carrying our green warriors were kept circling above
-the contending fleets of Helium and Zodanga, since their batteries
-were useless in the hands of the Tharks who, having no navy, have
-no skill in naval gunnery. Their small-arm fire, however, was most
-effective, and the final outcome of the engagement was strongly
-influenced, if not wholly determined, by their presence.
-
-At first the two forces circled at the same altitude, pouring
-broadside after broadside into each other. Presently a great hole
-was torn in the hull of one of the immense battle craft from the
-Zodangan camp; with a lurch she turned completely over, the little
-figures of her crew plunging, turning and twisting toward the ground
-a thousand feet below; then with sickening velocity she tore after
-them, almost completely burying herself in the soft loam of the
-ancient sea bottom.
-
-A wild cry of exultation arose from the Heliumite squadron, and with
-redoubled ferocity they fell upon the Zodangan fleet. By a pretty
-maneuver two of the vessels of Helium gained a position above their
-adversaries, from which they poured upon them from their keel bomb
-batteries a perfect torrent of exploding bombs.
-
-Then, one by one, the battleships of Helium succeeded in rising
-above the Zodangans, and in a short time a number of the beleaguering
-battleships were drifting hopeless wrecks toward the high scarlet
-tower of greater Helium. Several others attempted to escape, but
-they were soon surrounded by thousands of tiny individual fliers,
-and above each hung a monster battleship of Helium ready to drop
-boarding parties upon their decks.
-
-Within but little more than an hour from the moment the victorious
-Zodangan squadron had risen to meet us from the camp of the besiegers
-the battle was over, and the remaining vessels of the conquered
-Zodangans were headed toward the cities of Helium under prize crews.
-
-There was an extremely pathetic side to the surrender of these
-mighty fliers, the result of an age-old custom which demanded that
-surrender should be signalized by the voluntary plunging to earth
-of the commander of the vanquished vessel. One after another the
-brave fellows, holding their colors high above their heads, leaped
-from the towering bows of their mighty craft to an awful death.
-
-Not until the commander of the entire fleet took the fearful plunge,
-thus indicating the surrender of the remaining vessels, did the
-fighting cease, and the useless sacrifice of brave men come to an
-end.
-
-We now signaled the flagship of Helium's navy to approach, and
-when she was within hailing distance I called out that we had the
-Princess Dejah Thoris on board, and that we wished to transfer her
-to the flagship that she might be taken immediately to the city.
-
-As the full import of my announcement bore in upon them a great
-cry arose from the decks of the flagship, and a moment later the
-colors of the Princess of Helium broke from a hundred points upon
-her upper works. When the other vessels of the squadron caught the
-meaning of the signals flashed them they took up the wild acclaim
-and unfurled her colors in the gleaming sunlight.
-
-The flagship bore down upon us, and as she swung gracefully to and
-touched our side a dozen officers sprang upon our decks. As their
-astonished gaze fell upon the hundreds of green warriors, who now
-came forth from the fighting shelters, they stopped aghast, but at
-sight of Kantos Kan, who advanced to meet them, they came forward,
-crowding about him.
-
-Dejah Thoris and I then advanced, and they had no eyes for other
-than her. She received them gracefully, calling each by name, for
-they were men high in the esteem and service of her grandfather,
-and she knew them well.
-
-"Lay your hands upon the shoulder of John Carter," she said to
-them, turning toward me, "the man to whom Helium owes her princess
-as well as her victory today."
-
-They were very courteous to me and said many kind and complimentary
-things, but what seemed to impress them most was that I had won
-the aid of the fierce Tharks in my campaign for the liberation of
-Dejah Thoris, and the relief of Helium.
-
-"You owe your thanks more to another man than to me," I said, "and
-here he is; meet one of Barsoom's greatest soldiers and statesmen,
-Tars Tarkas, Jeddak of Thark."
-
-With the same polished courtesy that had marked their manner toward
-me they extended their greetings to the great Thark, nor, to my
-surprise, was he much behind them in ease of bearing or in courtly
-speech. Though not a garrulous race, the Tharks are extremely
-formal, and their ways lend themselves amazingly well to dignified
-and courtly manners.
-
-Dejah Thoris went aboard the flagship, and was much put out that
-I would not follow, but, as I explained to her, the battle was but
-partly won; we still had the land forces of the besieging Zodangans
-to account for, and I would not leave Tars Tarkas until that had
-been accomplished.
-
-The commander of the naval forces of Helium promised to arrange to
-have the armies of Helium attack from the city in conjunction with
-our land attack, and so the vessels separated and Dejah Thoris
-was borne in triumph back to the court of her grandfather, Tardos
-Mors, Jeddak of Helium.
-
-In the distance lay our fleet of transports, with the thoats of the
-green warriors, where they had remained during the battle. Without
-landing stages it was to be a difficult matter to unload these
-beasts upon the open plain, but there was nothing else for it, and
-so we put out for a point about ten miles from the city and began
-the task.
-
-It was necessary to lower the animals to the ground in slings and
-this work occupied the remainder of the day and half the night.
-Twice we were attacked by parties of Zodangan cavalry, but with
-little loss, however, and after darkness shut down they withdrew.
-
-As soon as the last thoat was unloaded Tars Tarkas gave the command
-to advance, and in three parties we crept upon the Zodangan camp
-from the north, the south and the east.
-
-About a mile from the main camp we encountered their outposts and,
-as had been prearranged, accepted this as the signal to charge.
-With wild, ferocious cries and amidst the nasty squealing of
-battle-enraged thoats we bore down upon the Zodangans.
-
-We did not catch them napping, but found a well-entrenched battle
-line confronting us. Time after time we were repulsed until, toward
-noon, I began to fear for the result of the battle.
-
-The Zodangans numbered nearly a million fighting men, gathered
-from pole to pole, wherever stretched their ribbon-like waterways,
-while pitted against them were less than a hundred thousand green
-warriors. The forces from Helium had not arrived, nor could we
-receive any word from them.
-
-Just at noon we heard heavy firing all along the line between the
-Zodangans and the cities, and we knew then that our much-needed
-reinforcements had come.
-
-Again Tars Tarkas ordered the charge, and once more the mighty thoats
-bore their terrible riders against the ramparts of the enemy. At
-the same moment the battle line of Helium surged over the opposite
-breastworks of the Zodangans and in another moment they were being
-crushed as between two millstones. Nobly they fought, but in vain.
-
-The plain before the city became a veritable shambles ere the last
-Zodangan surrendered, but finally the carnage ceased, the prisoners
-were marched back to Helium, and we entered the greater city's
-gates, a huge triumphal procession of conquering heroes.
-
-The broad avenues were lined with women and children, among which
-were the few men whose duties necessitated that they remain within
-the city during the battle. We were greeted with an endless round
-of applause and showered with ornaments of gold, platinum, silver,
-and precious jewels. The city had gone mad with joy.
-
-My fierce Tharks caused the wildest excitement and enthusiasm.
-Never before had an armed body of green warriors entered the gates
-of Helium, and that they came now as friends and allies filled the
-red men with rejoicing.
-
-That my poor services to Dejah Thoris had become known to the
-Heliumites was evidenced by the loud crying of my name, and by the
-loads of ornaments that were fastened upon me and my huge thoat
-as we passed up the avenues to the palace, for even in the face of
-the ferocious appearance of Woola the populace pressed close about
-me.
-
-As we approached this magnificent pile we were met by a party of
-officers who greeted us warmly and requested that Tars Tarkas and
-his jeds with the jeddaks and jeds of his wild allies, together
-with myself, dismount and accompany them to receive from Tardos
-Mors an expression of his gratitude for our services.
-
-At the top of the great steps leading up to the main portals of
-the palace stood the royal party, and as we reached the lower steps
-one of their number descended to meet us.
-
-He was an almost perfect specimen of manhood; tall, straight as
-an arrow, superbly muscled and with the carriage and bearing of a
-ruler of men. I did not need to be told that he was Tardos Mors,
-Jeddak of Helium.
-
-The first member of our party he met was Tars Tarkas and his first
-words sealed forever the new friendship between the races.
-
-"That Tardos Mors," he said, earnestly, "may meet the greatest
-living warrior of Barsoom is a priceless honor, but that he may
-lay his hand on the shoulder of a friend and ally is a far greater
-boon."
-
-"Jeddak of Helium," returned Tars Tarkas, "it has remained for
-a man of another world to teach the green warriors of Barsoom the
-meaning of friendship; to him we owe the fact that the hordes of
-Thark can understand you; that they can appreciate and reciprocate
-the sentiments so graciously expressed."
-
-Tardos Mors then greeted each of the green jeddaks and jeds, and
-to each spoke words of friendship and appreciation
-
-As he approached me he laid both hands upon my shoulders.
-
-"Welcome, my son," he said; "that you are granted, gladly, and
-without one word of opposition, the most precious jewel in all
-Helium, yes, on all Barsoom, is sufficient earnest of my esteem."
-
-We were then presented to Mors Kajak, Jed of lesser Helium, and
-father of Dejah Thoris. He had followed close behind Tardos Mors
-and seemed even more affected by the meeting than had his father.
-
-He tried a dozen times to express his gratitude to me, but his
-voice choked with emotion and he could not speak, and yet he had,
-as I was to later learn, a reputation for ferocity and fearlessness
-as a fighter that was remarkable even upon warlike Barsoom. In
-common with all Helium he worshiped his daughter, nor could he
-think of what she had escaped without deep emotion.
-
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXVII
-
-FROM JOY TO DEATH
-
-
-
-
-For ten days the hordes of Thark and their wild allies were feasted
-and entertained, and, then, loaded with costly presents and escorted
-by ten thousand soldiers of Helium commanded by Mors Kajak, they
-started on the return journey to their own lands. The jed of lesser
-Helium with a small party of nobles accompanied them all the way
-to Thark to cement more closely the new bonds of peace and friendship.
-
-Sola also accompanied Tars Tarkas, her father, who before all his
-chieftains had acknowledged her as his daughter.
-
-Three weeks later, Mors Kajak and his officers, accompanied by Tars
-Tarkas and Sola, returned upon a battleship that had been dispatched
-to Thark to fetch them in time for the ceremony which made Dejah
-Thoris and John Carter one.
-
-For nine years I served in the councils and fought in the armies of
-Helium as a prince of the house of Tardos Mors. The people seemed
-never to tire of heaping honors upon me, and no day passed that
-did not bring some new proof of their love for my princess, the
-incomparable Dejah Thoris.
-
-In a golden incubator upon the roof of our palace lay a snow-white
-egg. For nearly five years ten soldiers of the jeddak's Guard had
-constantly stood over it, and not a day passed when I was in the
-city that Dejah Thoris and I did not stand hand in hand before
-our little shrine planning for the future, when the delicate shell
-should break.
-
-Vivid in my memory is the picture of the last night as we sat
-there talking in low tones of the strange romance which had woven
-our lives together and of this wonder which was coming to augment
-our happiness and fulfill our hopes.
-
-In the distance we saw the bright-white light of an approaching
-airship, but we attached no special significance to so common a
-sight. Like a bolt of lightning it raced toward Helium until its
-very speed bespoke the unusual.
-
-Flashing the signals which proclaimed it a dispatch bearer for
-the jeddak, it circled impatiently awaiting the tardy patrol boat
-which must convoy it to the palace docks.
-
-Ten minutes after it touched at the palace a message called me to
-the council chamber, which I found filling with the members of that
-body.
-
-On the raised platform of the throne was Tardos Mors, pacing back
-and forth with tense-drawn face. When all were in their seats he
-turned toward us.
-
-"This morning," he said, "word reached the several governments of
-Barsoom that the keeper of the atmosphere plant had made no wireless
-report for two days, nor had almost ceaseless calls upon him from
-a score of capitals elicited a sign of response.
-
-"The ambassadors of the other nations asked us to take the matter
-in hand and hasten the assistant keeper to the plant. All day a
-thousand cruisers have been searching for him until just now one
-of them returns bearing his dead body, which was found in the pits
-beneath his house horribly mutilated by some assassin.
-
-"I do not need to tell you what this means to Barsoom. It would
-take months to penetrate those mighty walls, in fact the work has
-already commenced, and there would be little to fear were the engine
-of the pumping plant to run as it should and as they all have for
-hundreds of years now; but the worst, we fear, has happened. The
-instruments show a rapidly decreasing air pressure on all parts of
-Barsoom--the engine has stopped."
-
-"My gentlemen," he concluded, "we have at best three days to live."
-
-There was absolute silence for several minutes, and then a young
-noble arose, and with his drawn sword held high above his head
-addressed Tardos Mors.
-
-"The men of Helium have prided themselves that they have ever shown
-Barsoom how a nation of red men should live, now is our opportunity
-to show them how they should die. Let us go about our duties as
-though a thousand useful years still lay before us."
-
-The chamber rang with applause and as there was nothing better to
-do than to allay the fears of the people by our example we went our
-ways with smiles upon our faces and sorrow gnawing at our hearts.
-
-When I returned to my palace I found that the rumor already had
-reached Dejah Thoris, so I told her all that I had heard.
-
-"We have been very happy, John Carter," she said, "and I thank
-whatever fate overtakes us that it permits us to die together."
-
-The next two days brought no noticeable change in the supply of
-air, but on the morning of the third day breathing became difficult
-at the higher altitudes of the rooftops. The avenues and plazas
-of Helium were filled with people. All business had ceased. For
-the most part the people looked bravely into the face of their
-unalterable doom. Here and there, however, men and women gave way
-to quiet grief.
-
-Toward the middle of the day many of the weaker commenced to succumb
-and within an hour the people of Barsoom were sinking by thousands
-into the unconsciousness which precedes death by asphyxiation.
-
-Dejah Thoris and I with the other members of the royal family
-had collected in a sunken garden within an inner courtyard of the
-palace. We conversed in low tones, when we conversed at all, as the
-awe of the grim shadow of death crept over us. Even Woola seemed
-to feel the weight of the impending calamity, for he pressed close
-to Dejah Thoris and to me, whining pitifully.
-
-The little incubator had been brought from the roof of our palace
-at request of Dejah Thoris and now she sat gazing longingly upon
-the unknown little life that now she would never know.
-
-As it was becoming perceptibly difficult to breathe Tardos Mors
-arose, saying,
-
-"Let us bid each other farewell. The days of the greatness of
-Barsoom are over. Tomorrow's sun will look down upon a dead world
-which through all eternity must go swinging through the heavens
-peopled not even by memories. It is the end."
-
-He stooped and kissed the women of his family, and laid his strong
-hand upon the shoulders of the men.
-
-As I turned sadly from him my eyes fell upon Dejah Thoris. Her head
-was drooping upon her breast, to all appearances she was lifeless.
-With a cry I sprang to her and raised her in my arms.
-
-Her eyes opened and looked into mine.
-
-"Kiss me, John Carter," she murmured. "I love you! I love you!
-It is cruel that we must be torn apart who were just starting upon
-a life of love and happiness."
-
-As I pressed her dear lips to mine the old feeling of unconquerable
-power and authority rose in me. The fighting blood of Virginia
-sprang to life in my veins.
-
-"It shall not be, my princess," I cried. "There is, there must be
-some way, and John Carter, who has fought his way through a strange
-world for love of you, will find it."
-
-And with my words there crept above the threshold of my conscious
-mind a series of nine long forgotten sounds. Like a flash of
-lightning in the darkness their full purport dawned upon me--the
-key to the three great doors of the atmosphere plant!
-
-Turning suddenly toward Tardos Mors as I still clasped my dying
-love to my breast I cried.
-
-"A flier, Jeddak! Quick! Order your swiftest flier to the palace
-top. I can save Barsoom yet."
-
-He did not wait to question, but in an instant a guard was racing
-to the nearest dock and though the air was thin and almost gone at
-the rooftop they managed to launch the fastest one-man, air-scout
-machine that the skill of Barsoom had ever produced.
-
-Kissing Dejah Thoris a dozen times and commanding Woola, who would
-have followed me, to remain and guard her, I bounded with my old
-agility and strength to the high ramparts of the palace, and in
-another moment I was headed toward the goal of the hopes of all
-Barsoom.
-
-I had to fly low to get sufficient air to breathe, but I took a
-straight course across an old sea bottom and so had to rise only
-a few feet above the ground.
-
-I traveled with awful velocity for my errand was a race against
-time with death. The face of Dejah Thoris hung always before me.
-As I turned for a last look as I left the palace garden I had seen
-her stagger and sink upon the ground beside the little incubator.
-That she had dropped into the last coma which would end in death,
-if the air supply remained unreplenished, I well knew, and so,
-throwing caution to the winds, I flung overboard everything but
-the engine and compass, even to my ornaments, and lying on my belly
-along the deck with one hand on the steering wheel and the other
-pushing the speed lever to its last notch I split the thin air of
-dying Mars with the speed of a meteor.
-
-An hour before dark the great walls of the atmosphere plant loomed
-suddenly before me, and with a sickening thud I plunged to the
-ground before the small door which was withholding the spark of
-life from the inhabitants of an entire planet.
-
-Beside the door a great crew of men had been laboring to pierce
-the wall, but they had scarcely scratched the flint-like surface,
-and now most of them lay in the last sleep from which not even air
-would awaken them.
-
-Conditions seemed much worse here than at Helium, and it was with
-difficulty that I breathed at all. There were a few men still
-conscious, and to one of these I spoke.
-
-"If I can open these doors is there a man who can start the engines?"
-I asked.
-
-"I can," he replied, "if you open quickly. I can last but a few
-moments more. But it is useless, they are both dead and no one
-else upon Barsoom knew the secret of these awful locks. For three
-days men crazed with fear have surged about this portal in vain
-attempts to solve its mystery."
-
-I had no time to talk, I was becoming very weak and it was with
-difficulty that I controlled my mind at all.
-
-But, with a final effort, as I sank weakly to my knees I hurled
-the nine thought waves at that awful thing before me. The Martian
-had crawled to my side and with staring eyes fixed on the single
-panel before us we waited in the silence of death.
-
-Slowly the mighty door receded before us. I attempted to rise and
-follow it but I was too weak.
-
-"After it," I cried to my companion, "and if you reach the pump
-room turn loose all the pumps. It is the only chance Barsoom has
-to exist tomorrow!"
-
-From where I lay I opened the second door, and then the third, and
-as I saw the hope of Barsoom crawling weakly on hands and knees
-through the last doorway I sank unconscious upon the ground.
-
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXVIII
-
-AT THE ARIZONA CAVE
-
-
-
-
-It was dark when I opened my eyes again. Strange, stiff garments
-were upon my body; garments that cracked and powdered away from me
-as I rose to a sitting posture.
-
-I felt myself over from head to foot and from head to foot I was
-clothed, though when I fell unconscious at the little doorway I
-had been naked. Before me was a small patch of moonlit sky which
-showed through a ragged aperture.
-
-As my hands passed over my body they came in contact with pockets
-and in one of these a small parcel of matches wrapped in oiled
-paper. One of these matches I struck, and its dim flame lighted
-up what appeared to be a huge cave, toward the back of which I
-discovered a strange, still figure huddled over a tiny bench. As
-I approached it I saw that it was the dead and mummified remains
-of a little old woman with long black hair, and the thing it leaned
-over was a small charcoal burner upon which rested a round copper
-vessel containing a small quantity of greenish powder.
-
-Behind her, depending from the roof upon rawhide thongs, and
-stretching entirely across the cave, was a row of human skeletons.
-From the thong which held them stretched another to the dead hand
-of the little old woman; as I touched the cord the skeletons swung
-to the motion with a noise as of the rustling of dry leaves.
-
-It was a most grotesque and horrid tableau and I hastened out into
-the fresh air; glad to escape from so gruesome a place.
-
-The sight that met my eyes as I stepped out upon a small ledge
-which ran before the entrance of the cave filled me with consternation.
-
-A new heaven and a new landscape met my gaze. The silvered mountains
-in the distance, the almost stationary moon hanging in the sky, the
-cacti-studded valley below me were not of Mars. I could scarcely
-believe my eyes, but the truth slowly forced itself upon me--I
-was looking upon Arizona from the same ledge from which ten years
-before I had gazed with longing upon Mars.
-
-Burying my head in my arms I turned, broken, and sorrowful, down
-the trail from the cave.
-
-Above me shone the red eye of Mars holding her awful secret,
-forty-eight million miles away.
-
-Did the Martian reach the pump room? Did the vitalizing air reach
-the people of that distant planet in time to save them? Was my
-Dejah Thoris alive, or did her beautiful body lie cold in death
-beside the tiny golden incubator in the sunken garden of the inner
-courtyard of the palace of Tardos Mors, the jeddak of Helium?
-
-For ten years I have waited and prayed for an answer to my questions.
-For ten years I have waited and prayed to be taken back to the
-world of my lost love. I would rather lie dead beside her there
-than live on Earth all those millions of terrible miles from her.
-
-The old mine, which I found untouched, has made me fabulously
-wealthy; but what care I for wealth!
-
-As I sit here tonight in my little study overlooking the Hudson,
-just twenty years have elapsed since I first opened my eyes upon
-Mars.
-
-I can see her shining in the sky through the little window by
-my desk, and tonight she seems calling to me again as she has not
-called before since that long dead night, and I think I can see,
-across that awful abyss of space, a beautiful black-haired woman
-standing in the garden of a palace, and at her side is a little
-boy who puts his arm around her as she points into the sky toward
-the planet Earth, while at their feet is a huge and hideous creature
-with a heart of gold.
-
-I believe that they are waiting there for me, and something tells
-me that I shall soon know.
-
-
-End of The Project Gutenberg Etext of Princess of Mars
-by Edgar Rice Burroughs
-